be_v from_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n luke_n 6.45_o so_o that_o they_o be_v plain_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n but_o hence_o we_o see_v what_o friend_n these_o people_n be_v to_o inward_a holiness_n and_o that_o the_o perfection_n they_o boast_v of_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_n even_o suppose_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a of_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v too_o blind_a and_o credulous_a that_o believe_v it_o a_o 5_o false_a way_n of_o mortification_n be_v the_o lay_v sin_n asleep_o now_o a_o sleep_a man_n look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o do_v sin_n till_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o be_v awaken_v yea_o and_o it_o grow_v thus_o strong_a than_o before_o saul_n one_o will_v think_v have_v now_o overcome_v his_o wicked_a malice_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o son_n david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o but_o it_o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o soon_o break_v forth_o with_o more_o violence_n it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o provocation_n thou_o may_v think_v thy_o corruption_n mortify_a when_o its_o only_a like_o water_n bind_v up_o or_o like_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n a_o 6_o false_a way_n be_v the_o let_v of_o sin_n die_v alone_o or_o of_o its_o self_n as_o youthful_a lust_n vanity_n prodigality_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n either_o sin_n kill_v thou_o or_o thou_o must_v kill_v it_o but_o when_o it_o die_v alone_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o have_v undo_v thou_o and_o now_o like_o a_o victorious_a champion_n it_o die_v in_o peace_n on_o its_o bed_n and_o be_v not_o vanquish_v by_o thou_o o_o sinner_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n die_v in_o peace_n will_v thou_o not_o pursue_v it_o to_o death_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o it_o for_o thy_o two_o eye_n for_o thy_o two_o hand_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o the_o misery_n sorrow_n and_o woe_n that_o it_o have_v wrought_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a mortification_n arise_v from_o impotency_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n child_n have_v no_o passion_n for_o treasure_n house_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o mortification_n there_o be_v a_o live_a seed_n of_o sin_n there_o there_o be_v as_o much_o fire_n virtual_o in_o every_o bit_n of_o flint_n as_o will_v burn_v a_o city_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o sin_n in_o seed_n in_o every_o infant_n as_o will_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o world_n so_o in_o the_o age_a all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n be_v blunt_v that_o which_o barzillai_n say_v of_o himself_o may_v be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o true_o say_v of_o some_o that_o have_v not_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deadness_n of_o actual_a lust_n yet_o original_a sin_n live_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v fresh_a when_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n fail_v in_o the_o winter_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o stock_n above_o ground_n may_v be_v either_o cut_v or_o rot_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o never_o wax_v old_a hence_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o special_a be_v often_o ripe_a in_o old_a age_n so_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o old_a person_n be_v hard_a and_o rare_a and_o for_o bodily_a sin_n if_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v from_o no_o change_n upon_o the_o soul_n yea_o nor_o be_v sin_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o flint_n or_o steel_n have_v fire_n virtual_o in_o they_o even_o when_o beat_v into_o dust_n though_o you_o can_v now_o strike_v it_o out_o of_o they_o so_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o sinner_n for_o they_o go_v to_o their_o grave_n with_o their_o bone_n full_a of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o 7._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o counterfeit_a mortification_n which_o be_v more_o occasional_a and_o transient_a the_o sight_n of_o a_o die_a dear_a friend_n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a loss_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o some_o great_a man_n the_o burn_a of_o a_o stately_a house_n or_o city_n the_o pain_n and_o sickness_n the_o miserable_a and_o ignominous_a end_n of_o some_o sinner_n suppose_v some_o unclean_a wretch_n these_o often_o excite_v abhorrence_n of_o sin_n some_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o unmortified_a soul_n can_v on_o such_o occasion_n talk_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o may_v even_o die_v with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n in_o their_o mouth_n o_o what_o be_v man_n he_o be_v like_a water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n o_o this_o vain_a vexatious_a world_n i_o will_v not_o live_v again_o for_o a_o king_n crown_n sore_o trial_n especial_o of_o long_a continuance_n breed_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o carelessness_n of_o worldly_a concern_v which_o be_v often_o mistake_v for_o mortification_n sometime_o this_o transient_a mortification_n come_v from_o some_o common_a conviction_n from_o some_o awake_n work_n which_o be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o some_o restraining-grace_n judas_n can_v now_o despise_v his_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n when_o the_o smell_n of_o hell_n come_v up_o into_o a_o man_n nostril_n it_o will_v make_v he_o throw_v away_o his_o idol_n when_o achan_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v he_o think_v not_o much_o of_o his_o wedg_n of_o gold_n when_o under_o conviction_n sin_n often_o couch_v and_o contract_v its_o self_n and_o when_o these_o be_v over_o it_o dilate_v its_o self_n none_o of_o these_o occasion_n be_v fit_a season_n for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o their_o mortification_n so_o much_o for_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o mortification_n among_o which_o i_o may_v have_v reckon_v that_o which_o natural_o arise_v from_o man_n complexion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o meek_a temperate_a chaste_a than_o other_o which_o when_o set_v off_o by_o wit_n and_o learning_n look_v very_o like_a mortification_n come_v we_o now_o then_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v have_v see_v what_o it_o be_v not_o mortification_n may_v be_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o consider_v consider_v active_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n strive_v not_o only_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o to_o slay_v it_o in_o the_o root_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n every_o believer_n do_v effect_n mortification_n passive_o consider_v lie_v in_o a_o deadness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o order_n to_o thing_n forbid_v and_o in_o some_o sense_n also_o to_o thing_n lawful_a the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o sinful_a object_n and_o from_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o lawful_a object_n now_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o both_o these_o consideration_n mortification_n active_o consider_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o unconstant_a uneven_a and_o flashy_a fit_n of_o indignation_n and_o opposition_n against_o some_o sin_n as_o some_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o some_o sin_n and_o spare_v their_o prime_a lust_n as_o saul_n do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a war_a of_o the_o soul_n against_o great_a and_o small_a especial_o against_o our_o idol-lust_n wherein_o the_o man_n not_o only_a endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o object_n of_o mortification_n active_o consider_v and_o this_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o it_o be_v this_o that_o paul_n have_v most_o in_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v this_o that_o lay_v he_o low_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o original_a sin_n especial_o that_o first_o slay_v he_o ver._n 9_o and_o after_o all_o his_o attainment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v he_o humble_a and_o o_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o that_o see_v not_o this_o body_n and_o no_o man_n that_o see_v it_o but_o will_v say_v of_o any_o sin_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n to_o commit_v this_o it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o watch-tower_n and_o help_v to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o diffidence_n of_o self_n and_o dependence_n on_o grace_n it_o it_o right_a conviction_n of_o this_o that_o advance_v the_o soul_n esteem_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n yea_o of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o grace_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o ever_o grace_n or_o strength_n
be_v pose_v it_o will_v be_v in_o deliver_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o indeed_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v never_o understand_v till_o the_o original_a pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v see_v rom._n 7.13_o sound_v conviction_n discover_v the_o evil_a of_o actual_a sin_n but_o they_o let_v we_o see_v more_o malignity_n in_o this_o than_o in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o than_o in_o murder_n adultery_n lie_v swear_v it_o be_v a_o fruitful_a womb_n that_o have_v million_o of_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o will_v be_v eternal_o bring_v forth_o though_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v nor_o to_o midwife_n it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o final_o they_o let_v we_o see_v that_o its_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o not_o contract_v by_o we_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n nor_o danger_n of_o it_o here_o then_o mortification_n must_v begin_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o dam_v up_o the_o stream_n while_o the_o fountain_n run_v it_o will_v either_o carry_v down_o the_o dam_n and_o run_v the_o more_o impetuous_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o many_o who_o have_v be_v a_o while_n under_o restraint_n or_o it_o will_v run_v out_o some_o other_o way_n and_o find_v out_o another_o channel_n for_o itself_o and_o indeed_o man_n devise_v false_a method_n of_o mortification_n serve_v only_o to_o dam_v up_o sin_n or_o to_o lop_v off_o its_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n that_o only_o discover_v this_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o this_o be_v mortify_v as_o the_o text_n show_v hence_o it_o be_v only_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o this_o and_o the_o more_o the_o believer_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o original_a corruption_n the_o weak_a and_o faint_a be_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o pure_a be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o that_o do_v sensible_o weaken_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v secret_o and_o insensible_o weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v sometime_o call_v 1._o a_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o a_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o work_v death_n and_o have_v death_n and_o hell_n in_o it_o and_o because_o of_o its_o be_v loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o believer_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o to_o show_v its_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7.17_o to_o show_v its_o nearness_n to_o we_o and_o its_o access_n to_o hurt_v we_o 5._o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o to_o show_v what_o usurp_a authority_n it_o have_v over_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n col._n 3.9_o to_o show_v its_o skill_n and_o cunning_a and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o we_o and_o in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v wax_v feeble_a 7._o it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 5.24_o to_o show_v as_o some_o think_v how_o it_o be_v propagate_v and_o how_o it_o be_v cherish_v viz._n by_o flesh-pleasing_a object_n and_o how_o it_o incline_v to_o flesh-pleasing_a course_n and_o put_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o final_o to_o show_v how_o dear_a it_o be_v even_o as_o our_o flesh_n 8._o it_o be_v call_v lust_n that_o entice_v to_o show_v its_o restless_a activity_n it_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o alone_o though_o thou_o will_v forbear_v it_o james_z 1.4_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12.15_o to_o show_v its_o hide_a nature_n and_o its_o fixedness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o in_o its_o soil_n it_o be_v not_o ingraft_v or_o inoculate_v in_o we_o so_o do_v it_o influence_n our_o action_n there_o be_v no_o sap_n in_o the_o branch_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o root_n but_o o_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sweetness_n in_o the_o root_n nor_o in_o the_o branch_n lamentation_n sorrow_n and_o woe_n grow_v upon_o it_o now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v mortify_v may_v come_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o application_n 2._o the_o effect_n or_o act_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o mortification_n active_o consider_v this_o bitter_a root_n have_v many_o branch_n this_o body_n have_v many_o member_n these_o paul_n call_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n col._n 3.5_o that_o though_o differ_v among_o themselves_o yet_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v execute_v what_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n command_v they_o be_v form_v in_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o hand_n or_o foot_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o grow_v up_o as_o the_o outward_a member_n do_v and_o by_o these_o member_n sin_n fight_v and_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o a_o right_a eye_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n final_o it_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o how_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o every_o member_n and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v member_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o animate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n rom._n 6.13_o sometime_o these_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o kind_a and_o species_n too_o rom._n 6.12_o and_o rom._n 7.8_o he_o insinuate_v great_a variety_n of_o lust_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o we_o find_v three_o especial_a lust_n mention_v sometime_o these_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o sometime_o take_v in_o mind_n and_o affection_n too_o hence_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n ephes_n 2.3_o now_o though_o these_o original_a corruption_n have_v original_o the_o fame_n interest_n in_o the_o man_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o accidental_a advantage_n as_o a_o man_n natural_a complexion_n education_n employment_n etc._n etc._n some_o get_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o prevail_v so_o as_o to_o make_v other_o lust_n lackey_n they_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o give_v place_n sometime_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v covetousness_n sometime_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o voluptuousness_n sometime_o pride_n sin_n be_v as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o these_o be_v its_o three_o chief_a prince_n that_o command_v all_o man_n under_o it_o they_o be_v universal_a lust_n some_o call_v they_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n trinity_n and_o these_o admit_v many_o subdivision_n some_o of_o these_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v the_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a part_n of_o man_n only_o or_o most_o for_o they_o at_o least_o engage_v only_a man_n corrupt_a affection_n some_o of_o these_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a and_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o they_o gain_v not_o only_o our_o affection_n but_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o they_o man_n by_o their_o prudence_n may_v disguise_v their_o pride_n their_o covetousness_n their_o prodigality_n especial_o when_o it_o run_v not_o on_o sensual_a object_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o only_o from_o other_o but_o from_o themselves_o indeed_o ordinary_o the_o affection_n be_v first_o entangle_v and_o these_o bribe_n and_o bias_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o engage_v it_o first_o to_o contrive_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o then_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v man_n rational_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o blind_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o predominant_a lust_n now_o these_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o by_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v christ_n must_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o let_v sin_n bring_v forth_o nay_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o let_v it_o conceive_v much_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n lie_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n or_o unbelief_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o evil_a tendency_n
of_o love_n and_o this_o kill_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o but_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o especial_o by_o exciting_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n destroy_v sin_n act_v 15.9_o we_o can_v never_o advance_v holiness_n nor_o ruin_v sin_n by_o mere_a multiply_v of_o duty_n indeed_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 18.2_o but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v thereby_o believe_v as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 21_o which_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.2_o hence_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o defile_v be_v the_o same_o tit._n 1.15_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v now_o faith_n do_v expel_v sin_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o we_o for_o such_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v though_o indeed_o in_o its_o act_n it_o answer_v not_o to_o any_o divine_a perfection_n at_o least_o as_o it_o import_v trust_v confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o another_o and_o a_o part_n of_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n nor_o only_o as_o it_o excite_v and_o bring_v into_o exercise_n other_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o 1._o and_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o spirit_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v a_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4.4_o act_n 11.23_o which_o infer_v a_o separation_n from_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o woman_n by_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n do_v fetch_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o dry_v up_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o heal_v its_o plague_n by_o a_o constant_a cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n it_o keep_v the_o soul_n near_o the_o fountain_n that_o wash_v away_o sin_n it_o lay_v sin_n close_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o he_o who_o come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o save_v from_o it_o 2._o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o draw_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n let_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o efficacy_n from_o it_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v clean_o john_n 15.3_o and_o sanctify_a john_n 17.17_o and_o heal_v psal_n 107.20_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n wound_n and_o kill_v sin_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o discern_a in_o find_v out_o of_o sin_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o powerful_a for_o prevent_v sin_n and_o rescue_v from_o it_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o word_n seasonable_o to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o also_o put_v life_n in_o it_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o command_n with_o authority_n upon_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o command_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o word_n come_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o come_v with_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v as_o to_o paul_n rom._n 7._o sense_n of_o sin_n may_v live_v but_o sin_n be_v real_o wound_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o withstand_v christ_n word_n for_o it_o be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4.32_o none_o despise_v the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o never_o feel_v this_o power_n 2._o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o edge_n on_o the_o threaten_n they_o be_v corrosive_n to_o sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n fasten_v such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v as_o a_o nail_n drive_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o sin_n better_o that_o sin_n die_v than_o i_o die_v say_v the_o soul_n 3._o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n effectual_a to_o work_v out_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o who_o will_v not_o zealous_o oppofe_n sin_n and_o throw_v it_o away_o that_o he_o may_v be_v interest_v in_o such_o precious_a promise_n or_o who_o that_o know_v his_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_n will_v not_o study_v the_o great_a possible_a freedom_n from_o sin_n who_o that_o know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o father_n and_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o will_v beg_v or_o borrow_v from_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n or_o think_v to_o better_v his_o condition_n by_o the_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n who_o that_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n will_v profane_v himself_o with_o idol_n and_o who_o that_o know_v he_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o who_o that_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v not_o purify_v himself_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o now_o it_o be_v by_o exciting_a faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n make_v either_o the_o command_n or_o threaten_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n available_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o mortification_n 3._o the_o spirit_n render_v these_o ordinance_n we_o call_v sacrament_n effectual_a for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 1._o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ver_fw-la 4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n ver_fw-la 6_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o effect_v this_o john_n 1.33_o act_n 1.4_o and_o this_o john_n call_v baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o probable_o allude_v to_o the_o live_a coal_n which_o the_o seraphim_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o wherewith_o he_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n say_v lo_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n be_v purge_v isa_n 6.6_o 7._o now_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v take_v in_o sometime_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o sometime_o afterward_o what_o faith_n infant_n have_v i_o shall_v not_o debate_v i_o see_v not_o why_o some_o sort_n of_o actual_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o they_o and_o why_o a_o supernatural_a instinct_n may_v not_o carry_v they_o forth_o to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a instinct_n prompt_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o mother_n breast_n john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n at_o the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o luke_n 1.41_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o mother_n joy_n as_o appear_v from_o her_o word_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ver_fw-la 44._o for_o lo_o as_o soon_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o yet_o it_o plain_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o spiritual_a act_n as_o well_o as_o of_o natural_a so_o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o therein_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o all_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o hence_o now_o there_o be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o this_o a_o more_o especial_a separation_n from_o sin_n for_o we_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o see_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n punish_v 1_o cor._n 11.30_o sometime_o satan_n go_v down_o with_o a_o sop_n and_o it_o feed_v sin_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v indeed_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o and_o there_o come_v in_o a_o new_a recruit_v of_o power_n to_o expel_v sin_n 4._o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v providence_n and_o render_v they_o of_o use_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o observation_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o other_o more_o especial_o our_o own_o affliction_n they_o be_v god_n furnace_n
he_o thresh_v we_o that_o our_o husk_n may_v go_v off_o zech._n 13.9_o isa_n 31.15_o &_o 48.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o material_o all_o affliction_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v healthful_a as_o the_o tree_n that_o moses_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n take_v away_o their_o bitterness_n which_o some_o think_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o affliction_n be_v bitter_a and_o man_n murmur_v at_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o bitter_a water_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o wholesome_a water_n they_o be_v like_o salt_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.13_o they_o consume_v man_n excrementitious_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o taint_v and_o corrupt_v to_o settle_v on_o our_o lees_n therefore_o we_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o that_o defile_v heb._n 12.15_o so_o affliction_n like_o salt_n pierce_v and_o macerate_v a_o man_n and_o we_o must_v be_v macerate_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v mortification_n but_o the_o quash_a and_o macerate_v of_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o particular_o 1._o affliction_n be_v witness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n yea_o they_o be_v sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o lay_v all_o at_o sin_n door_n jer._n 2.19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v etc._n etc._n how_o god_n anger_v at_o sin_n and_o the_o feel_v evil_a of_o it_o set_v the_o soul_n against_o it_o 2._o they_o dissolve_v that_o wretched_a union_n between_o our_o corruption_n within_o and_o tempt_a object_n without_o we_o such_o a_o union_n be_v this_o that_o they_o never_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o corrupt_a faculty_n but_o they_o excite_v and_o draw_v out_o some_o sinful_a act_n we_o never_o let_v out_o our_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o we_o can_v think_v of_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o they_o defile_v we_o now_o the_o cross_n crucify_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o to_o we_o gal._n 6.14_o many_o take_v the_o cross_n there_o metanymical_o for_o what_o we_o bear_v the_o heart_n now_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v to_o commit_v lewdness_n with_o they_o as_o rebuke_n from_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o man_n beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n psalm_n 39.11_o so_o it_o take_v off_o in_o the_o man_n eye_n that_o beauty_n and_o desirableness_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o draw_v forth_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o it_o do_v enervate_a the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o use_v to_o stir_v at_o the_o first_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desirable_a 3._o affliction_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o word_n and_o lay_v the_o soul_n open_a to_o its_o smiting_n and_o wound_n for_o when_o god_n speak_v in_o man_n prosperity_n they_o hear_v not_o now_o he_o do_v not_o spurn_v at_o reproof_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o expose_v 4._o affliction_n quicken_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n submission_n hope_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o do_v secret_o wound_v and_o work_v out_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o there_o be_v no_o notable_a act_n of_o some_o grace_n at_o least_o or_o when_o affliction_n be_v go_v off_o and_o no_o sin_n wound_v or_o slay_v when_o we_o be_v consume_v with_o affliction_n and_o no_o sin_n consume_v jer._n 6.10_o when_o the_o work_n be_v over_o and_o do_v and_o we_o purge_v from_o no_o sin_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o none_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.10_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o o_o dreadful_a to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n and_o sin_v not_o touch_v to_o be_v wound_v and_o sin_n whole_a to_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n and_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n break_v it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v your_o corruption_n that_o the_o holy_a lord_n aim_v and_o level_v his_o stroke_n at_o but_o foolish_a we_o interpose_v and_o venture_v our_o soul_n to_o rescue_v and_o save_v sin_n for_o which_o of_o its_o evil_a office_n be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v make_v war_n with_o god_n and_o die_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o some_o sheba_n that_o god_n besiege_v thou_o and_o batter_v thy_o wall_n as_o joab_n do_v the_o city_n abel_n 2_o sam._n 20.15_o deliver_v he_o up_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o he_o will_v retire_v ver_fw-la 21.22_o now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v hence_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o by_o affliction_n the_o spirit_n judge_n condemn_v and_o execute_v sin_n and_o help_v we_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v it_o when_o god_n have_v take_v his_o spirit_n from_o saul_n he_o run_v to_o endor_n in_o his_o strait_n some_o be_v consume_v some_o pine_n away_o some_o be_v harden_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o work_n and_o final_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o affliction_n be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o see_v they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o it_o see_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o sometime_o can_v look_v upon_o god_n chasten_v as_o his_o proper_a deal_n with_o son_n heb._n 12.7_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o for_o trial_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n two_o principle_n two_o end_n two_o way_n and_o two_o eternal_a state_n of_o man_n and_o it_o do_v also_o plain_o tell_v we_o to_o which_o of_o these_o we_o belong_v we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o think_v mark_n be_v tedious_a and_o that_o some_o have_v too_o much_o multiply_v they_o here_o be_v a_o short_a trial_n and_o be_v man_n but_o serious_a in_o apply_v this_o they_o may_v easy_o divine_v what_o shall_v be_v their_o eternal_a state_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v so_o many_o counterfeit_n of_o mortification_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o self-love_n some_o be_v so_o passionate_o carry_v forth_o against_o some_o sin_n as_o contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o happiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n where_o sin_n be_v rout_v yet_o it_o keep_v some_o break_a feattered_a force_n on_o foot_n and_o where_o it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v not_o nullify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o satisfy_v the_o sincere_a soul_n nor_o to_o undeceive_v the_o pretender_n only_o sin_n sometime_o go_v out_o when_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o it_o be_v often_o asleep_a when_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a it_o often_o retire_v when_o it_o be_v not_o defeat_v or_o if_o in_o some_o particular_a it_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v either_o gratify_v some_o other_o way_n or_o it_o reinforce_v its_o self_n and_o then_o prevail_v yea_o how_o many_o professor_n keep_v up_o a_o green_a and_o flourish_a profession_n that_o know_v not_o what_o mortification_n mean_v and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v clean_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o that_o for_o some_o time_n there_o may_v be_v some_o increase_n of_o true_a fruit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n downward_o no_o advance_v in_o mortification_n indeed_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o green_a profession_n when_o the_o root_n be_v wither_v or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v back_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v lively_a and_o strong_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o keep_v it_o underground_o now_o in_o short_a there_o be_v these_o thing_n which_o speak_v out_o the_o strength_n and_o liveliness_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o bid_v a_o defiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o say_v aha_o to_o his_o trumpet_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n have_v much_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o sin_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4.19_o and_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o mica_n 7.3_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o extract_v all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v suck_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n solicit_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o sin_n prov._n 1.12_o 13_o and_o 7.18_o and_o complain_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o slackness_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v nor_o overtake_v but_o devise_n iniquity_n mic._n
which_o yet_o they_o think_v curable_a by_o moral_a habit_n but_o they_o never_o see_v it_o as_o sin_n nor_o in_o its_o deadly_a damn_v nature_n nay_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o the_o hypocrite_n see_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o what_o he_o think_v some_o common_a work_n sufficient_a to_o cure_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o advance_v nature_n be_v depresser_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o such_o as_o extenuate_v original_a corruption_n make_v no_o great_a business_n of_o conversion_n and_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o we_o find_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n complain_v of_o this_o original_a corruption_n as_o we_o find_v paul_n and_o david_n do_v rom._n 7_o and_o psalm_n 51._o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o sight_n of_o sin_n 1._o thou_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n and_o observation_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o sin_n there_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o may_v not_o find_v every_o sin_n there_o even_o such_o as_o they_o never_o hear_v name_v or_o as_o the_o gracious_a heart_n comply_v with_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v be_v it_o never_o hear_v to_o be_v such_o so_o do_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n incline_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v or_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o inward_a stir_v to_o it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v plausible_o speak_v of_o 2._o study_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n there_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o jest_n motion_n to_o sin_n and_o there_o also_o thou_o may_v read_v thy_o own_o impurity_n and_o sinful_a impotency_n 3._o seek_v the_o spirit_n light_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v to_o discover_v sin_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o soul_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v open_v some_o door_n or_o window_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v more_o inward_a great_a and_o great_a abomination_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o imagery_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v discover_v the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n sit_v down_o and_o bewail_v thy_o self_n and_o mourn_v over_o it_o and_o alas_o two_o month_n will_v not_o sufficient_o bewail_v it_o judg._n 11.37_o thy_o seventy_o or_o fourscore_o year_n be_v too_o few_o for_o thou_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o mountain_n with_o thy_o companion_n now_o godly_a sorrow_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o sin_n tear_n that_o be_v squeeze_v and_o wring_v from_o a_o man_n and_o that_o come_v only_o from_o some_o inward_a compunction_n and_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n may_v fortify_v and_o feed_v sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v the_o juice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n or_o flow_v from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v melt_v down_o by_o the_o heavenly_a warmth_n of_o divine_a love_n they_o stifle_v and_o extinguish_v sin_n sin_n can_v dwell_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n for_o these_o be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o product_n of_o it_o and_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o hell_n so_o shall_v these_o but_o it_o can_v bear_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n nor_o can_v this_o sorrow_n tolerate_v it_o or_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n and_o fundamental_a evil_n of_o sin_n 2._o cherish_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o two_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n work_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o strong_a malignant_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n now_o the_o way_n to_o expel_v it_o be_v to_o corroborate_v and_o help_v nature_n in_o its_o operation_n as_o the_o new_a man_n grow_v up_o he_o wear_v off_o the_o old_a out_o of_o door_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n love_n long-suffering_a mercy_n and_o brotherly-kindness_n and_o pride_n anger_n wrath_n malice_n will_v vanish_v away_o see_v col._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 12_o 13_o as_o light_n come_v in_o darkness_n go_v out_o bend_v a_o crooked_a stick_n straight_o and_o its_o crookedness_n be_v go_v grace_n and_o sin_n be_v always_o act_v against_o other_o and_o no_o conflict_n can_v be_v long_o in_o equal_a term_n either_o grace_n or_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n vivification_n and_o mortification_n the_o two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n do_v advance_v equal_o 3._o observe_v and_o trace_v every_o sin_n and_o run_v it_o up_o to_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n then_o drag_v your_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v lord_z here_o be_v the_o atheist_n the_o unbeliever_n the_o murmurer_n the_o injurious_a person_n here_o be_v the_o rebel_n and_o the_o disobedient_a person_n the_o poor_a believer_n even_o many_o time_n will_v tear_v his_o heart_n in_o piece_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v except_o i_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n i_o will_v i_o have_v none_o have_v i_o only_o drink_v poison_n i_o may_v be_v pity_v but_o when_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v do_v i_o hide_v the_o lord_n enemy_n in_o my_o house_n only_o i_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o he_o much_o more_o when_o i_o hide_v and_o nourish_v sin_n in_o my_o heart_n bring_v the_o body_n of_o death_n before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o cry_v for_o judgement_n against_o it_o and_o say_v lord_n here_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o enemy_n life_n for_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o blood_n 4._o if_o thou_o will_v mortify_v original_a sin_n thou_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o mortify_v self_n for_o selfishness_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a idol_n that_o all_o other_o truckle_n under_o man_n first_o sin_n be_v self-exaltation_n and_o self-satisfaction_n and_o that_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o first_o sin_n do_v most_o appear_v in_o our_o self-willing_a self-loving_a self-seeking_a self-pleasing_a the_o natural_a man_n behold_v himself_o apprehend_v some_o excellency_n in_o himself_o believe_v himself_o love_v himself_o please_v himself_o design_n himself_o and_o that_o as_o his_o last_o end_n wherein_o he_o rest_v hence_o the_o first_o step_n of_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n be_v self_n deny_v self-abasing_a self-loathing_a self-annihilating_a and_o the_o low_a self_n be_v the_o weak_a be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v empty_v of_o self_n and_o dead_a to_o self_n the_o more_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o grace_n be_v all_o the_o old-man_n and_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n when_o self_n be_v nothing_o and_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o man_n light_n and_o life_n all_o to_o the_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n all_o the_o man_n wisdom_n all_o his_o righteousness_n all_o his_o sanctification_n all_o his_o redemption_n and_o all_o his_o strength_n this_o stab_v sin_n at_o the_o heart_n arminian_o and_o jesuit_n no_o wonder_v they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o their_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o feed_v and_o cherish_v it_o self-exaltation_n have_v beget_v their_o tenet_n and_o they_o honour_n and_o advance_v self_n as_o their_o father_n 5._o as_o self_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o voluptuousness_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o wound_n in_o these_o be_v deadly_a mortify_v these_o radical_a lust_n and_o you_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n knock_v down_o pride_n and_o you_o dash_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o sin_n bring_v the_o flesh_n under_o a_o due_a subjection_n unto_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o sway_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o government_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o wound_v the_o heart_n and_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n to_o mortify_v your_o most_o prevail_a lust_n your_o idol-sin_n which_o your_o condition_n call_v or_o circumstance_n do_v often_o expose_v you_o to_o and_o o_o what_o a_o hard_a task_n be_v this_o consider_v what_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v what_o interest_n it_o have_v get_v in_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o it_o often_o engage_v they_o in_o
unsuccesful_a war_a with_o sin_n that_o make_v man_n unmeet_a to_o die_v he_o go_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n with_o fly_a colour_n and_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n minister_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o make_v a_o man_n joy_n in_o tribulation_n it_o be_v some_o unmortified_a corruption_n that_o make_v the_o cross_a heavy_a that_o make_v a_o man_n uneasy_a under_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n o_o what_o dust_n will_v a_o lively_a lust_n raise_v what_o confusion_n and_o combustion_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v dandle_v some_o idol_n or_o pursue_v some_o carnal_a interest_n the_o man_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n amaze_v every_o unmortified_a corruption_n make_v even_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o trouble_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o man_n invention_n even_o when_o he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v meet_v with_o trouble_n from_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o make_v not_o his_o quarrel_n visible_a he_o often_o scourge_v their_o conscience_n when_o he_o do_v not_o visible_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o one_o lash_n from_o his_o hand_n be_v sore_a than_o paul_n 39_o from_o the_o jew_n indeed_o he_o sometime_o suspend_v his_o quarrel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o bury_v it_o and_o sometime_o adversary_n wrath_n do_v as_o it_o be_v mitigate_v he_o deut._n 32.27_o now_o a_o mortify_a man_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n alive_a no_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n can_v come_v wrong_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v i_o offer_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o mortification_n of_o prevail_a corruption_n and_o first_o in_o general_n get_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o else_o you_o can_v level_v your_o stroke_n at_o it_o aright_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n light_n upon_o your_o idol_n and_o wound_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o sin_n your_o enemy_n count_v he_o thy_o friend_n say_v as_o saul_n to_o the_o ziphites_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o where_o david_n be_v bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o i_o 1_o sam._n 23.20_o 21_o that_o which_o you_o can_v least_o endure_v a_o reproof_n for_o be_v your_o master-sin_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o you_o be_v most_o partial_a in_o seek_v most_o to_o cover_v or_o excuse_v which_o you_o wish_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v yourself_o for_o or_o else_o be_v most_o sorrowful_a when_o it_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o matth._n 19.21_o 22_o that_o sin_n which_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o you_o which_o haunt_v you_o when_o alone_o or_o in_o company_n when_o in_o your_o shop_n and_o in_o your_o closet_n which_o you_o be_v at_o the_o great_a toil_n for_o which_o you_o do_v or_o suffer_v most_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o like_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o exalt_v itself_o o_o look_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v what_o work_n it_o make_v there_o how_o sin_n cast_v so_o many_o angel_n out_o of_o their_o first_o habitation_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o chain_n those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o now_o solicit_v thou_o to_o sin_n be_v dreadful_a example_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o have_v a_o face_n to_o tempt_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o if_o murderer_n hang_v up_o in_o chain_n shall_v solicit_v man_n to_o murder_v look_v to_o paradise_n and_o see_v what_o desolation_n it_o make_v there_o it_o have_v almost_o in_o a_o moment_n ruin_v the_o whole_a creation_n look_v to_o golgotha_n or_o mount_n calvary_n or_o the_o garden_n and_o see_v what_o sad_a work_n it_o make_v there_o look_v into_o hell_n and_o hear_v what_o a_o howl_a it_o have_v raise_v there_o alas_o we_o paint_v it_o and_o then_o play_v with_o it_o as_o child_n do_v with_o paint_a lion_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o than_o thou_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o sin_n and_o let_v one_o sin_n set_v thou_o in_o quest_n of_o more_o but_o never_o think_v thou_o see_v all_o thy_o sin_n nor_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n o_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o defeat_v his_o firk_n work_n which_o be_v conviction_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v thy_o sore_n hold_v thy_o finger_n upon_o it_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n of_o soul_n to_o make_v incision_n there_o cut_v off_o this_o hand_n or_o foot_n that_o gangrene_n yet_o keep_v not_o both_o thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v overwhelm_v thou_o with_o horror_n 2._o get_v your_o heart_n break_v for_o sin_n your_o heart_n be_v as_o fallow-ground_n you_o can_v pluck_v up_o your_o thorn_n they_o must_v be_v plough_v up_o you_o must_v rub_v and_o reinse_v your_o soul_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n in_o tear_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n ere_o thy_o leprosy_n die_v but_o see_v thy_o tear_n bathe_v not_o sin_n instead_o of_o drown_v it_o and_o beware_v thy_o throw_n go_v not_o off_o when_o thou_o be_v even_o about_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o trouble_n for_o sin_n be_v go_v when_o sin_n have_v make_v its_o peace_n again_o some_o man_n trouble_n do_v not_o kill_v sin_n but_o only_o break_v some_o bone_n of_o it_o which_o when_o heal_v again_o be_v strong_a than_o before_o therefore_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o nail_n fasten_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n drive_v it_o to_o the_o head_n when_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o any_o word_n and_o smite_v sin_n follow_v home_o the_o blow_n and_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o warmness_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o thy_o spirit_n till_o thy_o soul_n be_v drench_v with_o tear_n of_o contrition_n till_o thy_o heart_n be_v melt_v and_o the_o dross_n go_v away_o 3._o if_o thou_o will_v mortify_v sin_n thy_o heart_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o distaste_n of_o it_o thy_o sorrow_n must_v be_v attend_v with_o hatred_n and_o this_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n defile_v the_o cover_n of_o his_o graven-image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o molten-image_n of_o gold_n nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v thou_o than_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o will_v pursue_v it_o in_o thyself_o and_o other_o as_o haman_n hatred_n seek_v mordecai_n life_n yea_o and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o sake_n hide_v not_o thy_o idol_n as_o rachel_n sit_v upon_o she_o search_v thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v all_o out_o and_o what_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v pray_v the_o lord_n may_v find_v for_o thou_o psal_n 39.34_o leave_v no_o corruption_n which_o satan_n may_v fit_v and_o brood_n upon_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v previous_a to_o mortification_n now_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o carry_v on_o this_o great_a business_n of_o mortification_n 1._o prayer_n especial_o private_a prayer_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n i_o mention_v only_o this_o at_o present_a not_o be_v solicitous_a of_o method_n i_o say_v private_a prayer_n for_o your_o secret_a sin_n and_o particular_a corruption_n may_v shelter_v and_o shroud_v and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o all_o your_o prayer_n in_o public_a or_o in_o fellowship_n with_o other_o and_z alas_o many_o who_o be_v other_o mouth_n to_o god_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mortify_v pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o selfishness_n in_o pray_v with_o other_o let_v it_o be_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o get_v other_o corruption_n mortify_v or_o to_o get_v pride_n and_o selfishness_n in_o other_o thing_n mortify_v prayer_n and_o lust_n or_o corruption_n be_v like_o moses_n and_o the_o amalekite_n when_o moses_n hand_n be_v up_o israel_n prevail_v when_o they_o fall_v down_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v paul_n relief_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o when_o satan_n be_v work_v on_o the_o remainder_n of_o some_o coruption_n for_o this_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o be_v help_v it_o may_v be_v sense_n of_o some_o prevail_a corruption_n have_v send_v you_o to_o your_o closet_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o you_o have_v find_v relief_n and_o then_o you_o have_v lest_o off_o pray_v and_o your_o corruption_n have_v prevail_v again_o hence_o
that_o these_o motion_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o subservient_fw-fr to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a what_o army_n of_o vain_a imagination_n that_o be_v unaccountable_a you_o know_v not_o how_o they_o come_v in_o nor_o how_o they_o go_v out_o infinite_a be_v the_o occasion_n that_o excite_v these_o you_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o habitual_a corruption_n may_v some_o way_n stir_v yea_o you_o think_v of_o nothing_o whether_o existent_a or_o not_o but_o it_o excite_v some_o inordinate_a motion_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 6.8_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n eccles_n 6.9_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o sinful_a stir_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o entertain_v wild_a imagination_n and_o please_v itself_o with_o idle_a fancy_n that_o give_v rise_v to_o many_o sinful_a project_n indeed_o nature_n itself_o teach_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o discontent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n for_o ordinary_o these_o fantastic_a roving_n of_o heart_n respect_v some_o other_o person_n condition_n or_o something_o at_o least_o that_o we_o want_v the_o delight_n that_o accompany_v these_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v they_o sinful_a but_o it_o be_v plain_o something_o less_o than_o these_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7_o for_o it_o be_v something_o he_o have_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n now_o man_n by_o nature_n light_n know_v that_o inordinate_a motion_n consent_v to_o though_o not_o act_v yea_o or_o but_o delight_v in_o be_v sinful_a but_o it_o be_v the_o scriptures-light_n only_o that_o convince_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o first_o stir_n in_o general_a and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v saving-light_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v viz._n why_o they_o abound_v so_o much_o with_o some_o more_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a with_o all_o i_o think_v none_o that_o know_v themselves_o will_v deny_v and_o what_o swarm_v of_o they_o do_v man_n busie-mind_n and_o imagination_n bring_v forth_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v every_o thought_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o duty_n and_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n into_o subjection_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o expel_v they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o much_o hard_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v in_o such_o be_v the_o cunning_a and_o activity_n of_o sin_n such_o access_n have_v satan_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o leaven_v be_v our_o imagination_n and_o mind_n with_o sin_n yet_o in_o some_o they_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o other_o the_o best_a groan_n under_o they_o but_o some_o be_v almost_o smother_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v so_o and_o their_o grace_n almost_o suffocate_v with_o they_o habitual_a corruption_n be_v a_o fruitful_a womb_n and_o this_o be_v lively_a in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v near_a god_n and_o in_o a_o lively_a frame_n and_o have_v more_o inward_a serenity_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o city_n with_o gate_n and_o bar_n at_o other_o time_n a_o man_n be_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o then_o he_o be_v like_o a_o city_n break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v haunt_v with_o satyr_n and_o owl_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a frame_n it_o be_v like_o damp_n tinder_n to_o divine_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o every_o spark_n of_o a_o temptation_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o rove_a imagination_n yea_o it_o take_v fire_n of_o its_o self_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o watch_v will_v quick_o come_v to_o a_o flame_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o keep_v out_o these_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a passage_n they_o come_v in_o at_o and_o they_o can_v creep_v in_o at_o a_o small_a rent_n or_o hole_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o utmost_a watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o and_o to_o knock_v they_o down_o when_o they_o come_v in_o for_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v viz._n some_o consideration_n for_o press_v the_o mortification_n of_o these_o first_o stir_n of_o our_o corruption_n 1._o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o sad_a consequence_n of_o these_o 2._o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o advantage_n the_o believer_n have_v by_o mortify_v these_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o consider_v 1._o how_o frequent_o by_o these_o you_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n o_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o these_o inordinate_a motion_n when_o be_v you_o free_a of_o they_o when_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n asleep_o not_o when_o you_o be_v asleep_a for_o wake_v and_o sleep_v these_o inordinate_a motion_n be_v some_o way_n stir_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v every_o inordinate_a extravagant_a lustful_a covetous_a ambitious_a motion_n even_o when_o asleep_a and_o dream_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o defile_v and_o indeed_o what_o prove_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n when_o awake_a to_o be_v sinful_a do_v also_o prove_v they_o such_o when_o asleep_o and_o the_o more_o power_n a_o christian_a when_o awake_a have_v over_o they_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o less_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o these_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v the_o flow_n out_o the_o bubling_n and_o springing_n up_o or_o emanation_n of_o our_o original_a corruption_n or_o the_o imperfect_a motion_n of_o vicious_a principle_n or_o habit_n for_o as_o innocent_a dream_n follow_v the_o sinless_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n so_o sinful_a dream_n follow_v the_o vicious_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o possible_o a_o man_n natural_a temper_n of_o body_n have_v advantage_v and_o so_o be_v gross_a outward_a act_n of_o sin_n also_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o can_v think_v that_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o any_o such_o inordinate_a motion_n sleep_v or_o wake_v so_o that_o the_o apology_n some_o make_v for_o they_o as_o be_v natural_a be_v naught_o they_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n natural_a nay_o nor_o necessary_a than_o the_o same_o motion_n when_o one_o be_v awake_a if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v from_o satan_n injection_n which_o render_v we_o not_o culpable_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o the_o quaker_n say_v of_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o corruption_n when_o one_o be_v awake_a the_o contrary_a of_o which_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o luke_n 6.45_o and_o james_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v from_o a_o man_n lust_n james_n 1.14_o and_o true_o i_o think_v we_o do_v often_o sinful_o transfer_v our_o guilt_n over_o to_o satan_n when_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eve_n have_v though_o her_o plea_n be_v not_o relievant_n ordinary_o we_o attribute_v horrid_a blasphemous_a or_o other_o abominable_a thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o he_o when_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o so_o whatever_o we_o think_v unaccountable_a we_o lay_v at_o his_o door_n when_o indeed_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o its_o subtlety_n and_o activity_n and_o way_n of_o operate_a be_v unaccountable_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o satan_n that_o think_v or_o will_v in_o we_o he_o may_v represent_v object_n but_o the_o act_n be_v we_o he_o can_v dart_v in_o a_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o take_v fire_n in_o the_o least_o indeed_o such_o be_v now_o our_o constitution_n that_o a_o temptation_n can_v enter_v but_o there_o be_v something_o within_o that_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o be_v excite_v by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n be_v there_o no_o corruption_n in_o we_o satan_n temptation_n will_v be_v like_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n throw_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n and_o indeed_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o his_o injection_n into_o our_o mind_n when_o sleep_v or_o wake_v do_v he_o not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o defile_v we_o with_o they_o and_o involve_v we_o into_o sin_n his_o design_n can_v be_v mere_o to_o afflict_v man_n with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v no_o grief_n nor_o affliction_n to_o many_o that_o be_v yet_o fill_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n grieve_v more_o and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o humble_v for_o they_o
the_o lord_n less_o jealous_a now_o than_o he_o be_v do_v his_o clear_a come_v under_o the_o most_o kind_o and_o condescend_v relation_n any_o way_n abate_v it_o nay_o they_o rather_o heighten_v it_o though_o they_o may_v occasion_v some_o change_n in_o his_o way_n of_o resent_v injury_n and_o express_v his_o displeasure_n jer._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n now_o in_o a_o more_o sonlike_a way_n he_o chastize_n they_o as_o much_o or_o of_o tner_n than_o former_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n even_o when_o he_o be_v own_v thy_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o thou_o must_v worship_v he_o psalm_n 45.11_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kindly_o relation_n diminish_v his_o honour_n nor_o wear_v out_o our_o inward_a awe_n and_o fear_n lest_o a_o unsuitable_a frame_n or_o any_o unholy_a motion_n of_o heart_n shall_v provoke_v his_o jealous_a eye_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a word_n deut._n 28.58_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n may_v be_v you_o think_v thy_o god_n a_o sweet_a name_n and_o a_o kindly_a ay_o but_o he_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o so_o may_v thou_o and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v also_o a_o fearful_a name_n and_o true_o a_o conscientious_a care_n to_o prevent_v the_o very_a first_o stir_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o most_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o the_o most_o satisfy_a evidence_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o of_o our_o covenant-state_n other_o thing_n may_v influence_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o oppose_v sin_n in_o its_o further_o proceed_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o awful_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o as_o our_o god_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o keep_v out_o sinful_a imagination_n it_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o tremble_v at_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o joseph_n be_v solicit_v to_o but_o even_o shrink_v at_o the_o first_o touch_n of_o the_o small_a temptation_n and_o this_o lead_v to_o another_o direction_n 3._o endeavour_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a tender_a heavenly_a and_o lively_a frame_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n from_o satan_n do_v at_o the_o first_o excite_v some_o sinful_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o fundamental_a reason_n be_v our_o remain_a corruption_n that_o they_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o near_a reason_n be_v a_o ill_a frame_n when_o satan_n find_v we_o as_o dry_a tinder_n he_o strike_v fire_n and_o every_o part_n catch_v and_o kindle_v 1._o then_o maintain_v a_o tender_a frame_n and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o feeling_n and_o sensible_a of_o every_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v grate_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a by_o these_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o consent_v to_o or_o act_v of_o they_o to_o quench_v or_o resist_v the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v hurt_v by_o the_o small_a dust_n or_o smoke_n and_o if_o it_o be_v aware_a will_v shut_v itself_o against_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o if_o any_o dust_n have_v get_v into_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n till_o it_o have_v weep_v it_o out_o or_o till_o it_o be_v wipe_v out_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o man_n who_o have_v true_a tenderness_n of_o heart_n 2._o maintain_v a_o lively_a spiritual_a frame_n let_v thy_o heart_n be_v always_o bend_v and_o work_v towards_o god_n stir_v up_o holy_a thought_n and_o affection_n and_o let_v thy_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o sin_n to_o get_v in_o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o sometime_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v strong_o caâ—â—ed_v out_o to_o god_n that_o sinful_a imagination_n dare_v scarce_o present_v themselves_o for_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o liveliness_n in_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v wander_a thought_n in_o they_o and_o that_o bird_n will_v not_o light_v upon_o burn_a sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a and_o empty_a and_o idle_a then_o satan_n and_o indwelling_a sin_n take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o fill_v it_o and_o busy_a it_o he_o come_v and_o warm_v it_o and_o kindle_v fire_n in_o it_o when_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o thy_o eye_n or_o thy_o ear_n or_o thy_o taste_n or_o thy_o thought_n that_o may_v excite_v any_o inordinacy_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n raise_v thy_o corruption_n to_o stir_v antidote_n thy_o heart_n and_o prepossess_v it_o with_o some_o gracious_a acts._n let_v the_o understanding_n the_o heart_n the_o affection_n the_o memory_n yea_o thy_o sense_n and_o outward_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v sin_n be_v some_o way_n out_o of_o door_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o room_n to_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v exercise_v in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o affection_n and_o thy_o hand_n be_v much_o in_o heavenly_a work_n if_o thou_o converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o live_v near_o god_n and_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v the_o soul_n always_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o fly_a heaven-ward_n and_o be_v god_n every_o way_n thy_o all_o satan_n dare_v not_o offer_v to_o force_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o husband_n satan_n shall_v not_o have_v such_o access_n to_o thou_o and_o this_o poor_a world_n and_o its_o gild_a nothing_o shall_v not_o work_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o the_o body_n of_o death_n shall_v stir_v you_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n at_o least_o beat_v it_o down_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n always_o satan_n will_v not_o venture_v so_o to_o force_v it_o as_o it_o be_v esth_n 7.8_o yea_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n itself_o will_v shrink_v into_o a_o corner_n when_o the_o virtue_n receive_v from_o the_o loadstone_n be_v wear_v off_o the_o needle_n waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o when_o new_o touch_v it_o bend_v steady_o northward_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o fresh_a influence_n and_o that_o be_v near_o god_n but_o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o these_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o first_o attempt_n upon_o we_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o any_o sin_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o thy_o imagination_n or_o mind_n look_v well_o it_o get_v not_o into_o thy_o heart_n or_o affection_n for_o that_o will_v instant_o weaken_v thy_o judgement_n 2._o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n well_o pluck_v up_o every_o weed_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v else_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v as_o soon_o as_o thou_o feel_v sin_n stir_v let_v thy_o heart_n recoil_v and_o start_v back_o with_o abhorrence_n indeed_o sin_n be_v so_o often_o stir_v that_o thou_o may_v possible_o weary_a to_o be_v always_o watch_v and_o war_a with_o it_o and_o the_o heart_n do_v so_o easy_o and_o natural_o move_v that_o way_n that_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o thou_o to_o oppose_v it_o therefore_o thou_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o resolution_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o plead_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o parley_v with_o a_o temptation_n and_o know_v that_o when_o ever_o sin_n stir_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v under_o a_o actual_a temptation_n to_o more_o sin_n 3._o protest_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o every_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o enter_v thy_o dissent_n from_o it_o and_o though_o this_o can_v absolve_v thou_o in_o the_o court_n of_o strict-justice_n yet_o the_o court_n of_o grace_n shall_v acquit_v thou_o this_o be_v paul_n gospel-plea_n rom._n 7.15_o 19_o and_o from_o this_o he_o infer_v ver_fw-la 17_o and_o also_o ver_fw-la 20_o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o what_o thou_o do_v not_o own_o and_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o god_n will_v not_o charge_v upon_o thou_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v thou_o even_o as_o what_o thou_o have_v consent_v to_o if_o thou_o have_v retract_v it_o by_o repentance_n he_o will_v not_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n for_o these_o for_o thou_o can_v sincere_o protest_v against_o they_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o penitent_a for_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o loose_a doctrine_n of_o the_o
the_o spirit_n be_v go_v thou_o will_v be_v as_o other_o man_n any_o cord_n will_v now_o bind_v thou_o satan_n will_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n and_o make_v thou_o grind_v in_o his_o mill._n but_o more_o particular_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o spirit_n first_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v a_o particular_a conviction_n of_o it_o therefore_o thy_o first_o care_n must_v be_v to_o welcome_a and_o entertain_v conviction_n of_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o hold_v out_o or_o smuther_a divine_a light_n none_o so_o harden_v in_o sin_n as_o such_o who_o have_v oppose_v most_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v only_o natural_a light_n than_o of_o he_o that_o have_v oppose_v much_o divine_a light_n and_o in_o such_o ofttimes_o god_n put_v out_o natural_a light_n when_o man_n refuse_v the_o great_a light_n the_o lord_n blow_v out_o the_o lesser_a if_o they_o will_v not_o see_v with_o the_o sun_n he_o often_o blow_v out_o their_o candle_n the_o gospel_n maranatha_n extinguish_v it_o hence_o some_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v turn_v prodigious_o profane_a and_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o secure_a nor_o strong_a than_o where_o it_o have_v repel_v and_o out-striven_a most_o conviction_n and_o alas_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a man_n faint_a assent_n to_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a when_o convince_a of_o sin_n in_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o a_o disconsolate_a hour_n for_o when_o satan_n come_v to_o question_v our_o state_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n we_o run_v to_o a_o trial_n with_o it_o and_o often_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o repel_v satan_n allegation_n with_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n set_v in_o order_n before_o we_o these_o stare_v we_o in_o the_o face_n especial_o our_o injurious_a deal_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o when_o we_o comply_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_n discover_v sin_n in_o we_o that_o he_o deny_v light_a to_o let_v we_o see_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o without_o his_o light_n we_o can_v make_v a_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a judgement_n of_o our_o state_n if_o we_o comply_v not_o with_o his_o convince_v and_o reprove_v light_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o comfort_a light_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o many_o poor_a soul_n under_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v any_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v pore_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o those_o sin_n especial_o whereby_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o reuben_n do_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o their_o strait_n speak_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o &_o c_o you_o be_v now_o in_o trouble_n and_o under_o terror_n but_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o do_v not_o i_o admonish_v you_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o spirit_n to_o repeat_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o the_o charming-argument_n that_o we_o repel_v and_o be_v sure_a satan_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v his_o part_n at_o such_o a_o time_n oh_o say_v not_o to_o the_o cloud_n drop_v not_o and_o to_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n not_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n convince_v not_o reprove_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o admonish_v man_n of_o sin_n but_o argue_v with_o they_o as_o the_o word_n import_v john_n 16.8_o but_o some_o other_o listen_v not_o or_o else_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o spirit_n be_v argument_n or_o to_o oppose_v carnal_a reason_n to_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v any_o sin_n cast_v open_v thy_o door_n and_o window_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a the_o spirit_n often_o dart_v in_o beam_n of_o torment_a light_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o mortify_v sin_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o oh_o be_v thankful_a for_o heavenly_a light_n put_v thy_o finger_n now_o upon_o thy_o sin_n and_o hold_v it_o there_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v former_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o true_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_n do_v leave_v that_o impression_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o if_o lose_v once_o be_v not_o easy_o recover_v again_o and_o if_o this_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n be_v lose_v or_o lessen_v it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o any_o effect_n leave_v or_o impression_n the_o spirit_n make_v upon_o the_o heart_n or_o affection_n or_o any_o further_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v sin_n 2._o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n zach._n 12.10_o the_o first_o kindly_a effect_n of_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n and_o of_o a_o right_a sight_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v sorrow_n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n breed_v fear_n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n breed_v a_o holy_a shame_n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o injuriousness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n breed_v godly_a sorrow_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n zach._n 12.10_o 11_o where_o this_o sorrow_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o eminent_a and_o sensible_a fruit_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n oh_o beware_v you_o lose_v not_o that_o first_o impression_n that_o a_o thorough_a sight_n of_o sin_n make_v all_o thy_o smite_v and_o hammer_v upon_o thy_o heart_n will_v not_o recover_v it_o and_o according_a to_o your_o measure_n of_o this_o so_o may_v you_o judge_v what_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v you_o who_o be_v whole_a and_o unbroken_a you_o have_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v whole_a and_o find_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v you_o who_o may_v be_v can_v mourn_v deep_a sorrow_n sometime_o cause_v deep_a thought_n of_o heart_n when_o less_o sorrow_n will_v have_v more_o tear_n therefore_o look_v you_o miss_v not_o this_o proper_a and_o kindly_a effect_n of_o right_a conviction_n let_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n stop_v here_o some_o leap_n over_o this_o step_n they_o be_v move_v by_o some_o convince_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o forsake_v and_o relinquish_v sin_n but_o sin_n can_v be_v mortify_v till_o the_o heart_n be_v embitter_v against_o it_o the_o spirit_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o fence_n of_o sin_n accession_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o seek_v a_o revenge_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n will_v satisfy_v it_o oh_o cherish_v godly_a sorrow_n if_o you_o will_v morifie_v sin_n think_v it_o not_o a_o legal_a frame_n when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thou_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o make_v company_n and_o business_n burdensome_a to_o thou_o and_o begin_v to_o melt_v thy_o heart_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v some_o sorrow_n seek_v a_o vent_n fall_v thou_o to_o pump_v it_o out_o yet_o think_v not_o that_o tear_n will_v drown_v sin_n they_o sometime_o feed_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a but_o where_o they_o flow_v from_o a_o break_a heart_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thy_o heart_n against_o sin_n and_o excite_v hatred_n distaste_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o anger_n against_o it_o blow_n upon_o the_o coal_n some_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o their_o anger_n at_o it_o such_o be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o controversy_n with_o sin_n be_v like_a that_o with_o amaleck_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n join_v thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n now_o thou_o have_v a_o advantage_n against_o sin_n which_o if_o thou_o improve_v may_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o many_o month_n or_o year_n of_o thy_o single_a endeavour_n or_o fruitless_a formal_a complaint_n pursue_v the_o advantage_n thou_o have_v and_o press_v hard_a upon_o sin_n if_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o thou_o can_v bear_v sin_n and_o when_o its_o weak_a and_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o its_o assistance_n how_o glad_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o how_o welcome_a shall_v this_o aid_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n discover_v sin_n excite_v the_o
heart_n and_o affection_n too_o against_o it_o if_o you_o will_v now_o awake_v yourself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o when_o he_o have_v awake_v his_o tongue_n and_o his_o harp_n psalm_n 57.7_o 8_o i_o myself_o also_o will_v awake_v you_o may_v cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o your_o predominant_a sin_n but_o if_o you_o shrink_v back_o and_o comply_v no_o further_o with_o the_o spirit_n than_o your_o carnal_a ease_n or_o interest_n will_v admit_v you_o can_v but_o look_v for_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n and_o suppose_v you_o only_o resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o thing_n you_o can_v but_o think_v it_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o afford_v you_o his_o assistance_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o the_o swing_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n when_o the_o spirit_n than_o do_v animate_v thou_o against_o any_o sin_n have_v bend_v thy_o heart_n and_o raise_v or_o corroborate_v holy_a resolution_n against_o it_o maintain_v they_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o like_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n pray_v as_o 1_o chron._n 29.18_o and_o fall_v instant_o on_o the_o mortify_n of_o that_o sin_n holy_a endeavour_n strengthen_v holy_a purpose_n and_o if_o these_o be_v vigorous_a and_o strong_a thou_o may_v now_o get_v over_o the_o difficulty_n that_o use_v to_o hinder_v the_o mortification_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o may_v do_v so_o hereafter_o that_o be_v may_v hinder_v hereafter_o if_o through_o delay_n or_o neglect_v of_o present_a endeavour_n you_o let_v not_o your_o purpose_n cool_a or_o slacken_v whereas_o probable_o if_o this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v thy_o conquest_n of_o sin_n may_v ever_o after_o go_v better_o on_o but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o you_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o difficulty_n or_o that_o because_o of_o sin_n vigorous_a opposition_n you_o be_v not_o influence_v or_o aid_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o war_n without_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o altogether_o remove_v difficulty_n the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v stir_v the_o heart_n even_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v prevail_v the_o groan_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n even_o when_o overcome_v by_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o help_v over_o these_o difficulty_n which_o be_v otherwise_o insuperable_a and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o fail_v on_o our_o part_n but_o ah_o the_o spirit_n be_v aid_n meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n and_o reluctancy_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v unrenewed_a that_o neither_o spiritual_a purpose_n nor_o endeavour_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o without_o strive_v and_o earnest_a contend_v on_o our_o part_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v maugre_o our_o ease_n humour_n and_o the_o mighty_a opposition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v worsted_n by_o sin_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 13.24_o strive_v as_o in_o a_o army_n there_o be_v no_o strive_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o agony_n set_v aside_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 12.4_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n will_v put_v any_o sensible_a soul_n in_o a_o agony_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o paul_n seem_v acquaint_v with_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o when_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o do_v not_o then_o expect_v such_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v kill_v thy_o corruption_n at_o one_o stroke_n the_o true_a thou_o be_v to_o thy_o help_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o more_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o more_o thou_o must_v do_v 4._o when_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n do_v strong_o influence_n thy_o heart_n in_o prayer_n improve_v it_o unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o mortification_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o already_o and_o now_o urge_v the_o improvement_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n in_o prayer_n as_o one_o of_o those_o way_n whereby_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o whatsoever_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v aid_n and_o assistance_n thou_o have_v let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v chief_o level_v against_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o nor_o most_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n nature_n may_v raise_v the_o desire_n of_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n high_a which_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o natural_a self-love_n may_v also_o draw_v out_o strong_a desire_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o their_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a contradictory_n lust_n and_o affection_n do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o especial_o as_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o heaven_n as_o for_o unregenerate_a man_n usual_a formal_a petition_n for_o deliverance_n from_o temptation_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v ordinary_o not_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a sincerity_n in_o they_o even_o when_o that_o may_v be_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n they_o real_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a he_o shall_v so_o that_o what_o augustine_n confess_v of_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v indeed_o a_o common_a case_n but_o to_o return_v when_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n in_o thou_o help_v thou_o to_o make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v let_v these_o groan_n be_v against_o sin_n rather_o than_o for_o divine_a comfort_n groan_v rather_o for_o redemption_n from_o sin_n than_o from_o any_o other_o misery_n do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v with_o he_o rom._n 15.13_o we_o render_v it_o strive_v together_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n o_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n strive_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n give_v great_a enlargement_n and_o mighty_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n know_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v thy_o request_n thou_o have_v now_o get_v the_o king_n ear_n then_o let_v thy_o request_n be_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o among_o all_o thy_o sin_n especial_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o head_n of_o thy_o great_a lust_n that_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o do_v the_o most_o mischief_n that_o have_v often_o leave_v thou_o wound_v and_o groan_v now_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o avenge_v on_o it_o pursue_v thy_o advantage_n and_o return_v not_o from_o the_o pursuit_n till_o thou_o have_v divide_v the_o spoil_n thou_o may_v now_o get_v more_o ground_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o many_o year_n pray_v against_o it_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n when_o your_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v james_n 5.16_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o energy_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a soul_n on_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o possess_v with_o and_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n if_o it_o do_v not_o instant_o kill_v sin_n and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o such_o a_o corruption_n yet_o it_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o if_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n shall_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o mar_v thy_o acceptance_n with_o god_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o darken_v thy_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v sin_n comply_v with_o the_o breathe_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinance_n in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o way_n say_v one_o to_o make_v ordinance_n and_o the_o time_n also_o glorious_a the_o apostle_n use_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o promiscuous_o man_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o word_n or_o any_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o isa_n 7.13_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n discover_v sin_n purge_v it_o away_o or_o kill_v it_o psalm_n
believer_n mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o gospel-holiness_n advance_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o author_n three_o last_o sermon_n on_o gen._n 3.15_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n alexander_n carmichael_n former_o of_o scotland_n and_o late_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n publish_a by_o his_o own_o copy_n london_n print_v for_o dorman_n newman_n at_o the_o kings-arm_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1677._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n especial_o the_o godly_a and_o reverend_a ally_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o mr._n c._n decease_a dear_a sir_n t_o this_o little_a posthume_n leave_v very_o fair_o transcribe_v yet_o not_o intend_v for_o the_o press_n humble_o beg_v your_o patronage_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o perusal_n when_o our_o friend_n be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v then_o apt_a high_o to_o value_v their_o picture_n when_o we_o can_v enjoy_v their_o person_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o these_o paper_n find_v grace_n in_o your_o eye_n for_o in_o they_o you_o will_v find_v worthy_a mr._n c's_o very_a picture_n draw_v to_o the_o life_n here_o sir_n you_o have_v the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o those_o two_o great_a burn_a shine_a light_n of_o you_o knox_n and_o gillaspy_n exact_o lime_v out_o by_o his_o own_o pencil_n sic_fw-la occulos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la ferebat_fw-la whoever_o intimate_o know_v the_o original_a will_v easy_o conclude_v these_o to_o be_v the_o copy_n the_o real_a transcript_n both_o of_o his_o brain_n and_o life_n the_o most_o lovely_a portrait_n both_o of_o judicious_a learning_n and_o mortify_a conversation_n as_o to_o the_o work_n it_o need_v neither_o bush_n nor_o paint_n let_v it_o be_v but_o serious_o peruse_v by_o a_o person_n real_o verse_v in_o that_o great_a and_o heavenly_a though_o now_o horrible_o neglect_v work_v of_o mortification_n and_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v prize_v at_o no_o little_a rate_n as_o to_o the_o true_o worthy_a author_n himself_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o i_o so_o far_o to_o have_v curb_v in_o my_o zeal_n as_o not_o to_o have_v attempt_v at_o least_o a_o display_v of_o those_o many_o and_o great_a excellency_n which_o with_o so_o much_o modesty_n and_o humility_n he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v from_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o die_a breath_n fix_v a_o lock_n upon_o my_o lip_n and_o utter_o deny_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v but_o just_a in_o his_o commendation_n only_o this_o he_o leave_v as_o his_o grand_a depositum_fw-la with_o i_o to_o be_v faithful_o declare_v by_o i_o that_o he_o die_v with_o very_o great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o soul_n in_o those_o way_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o wherein_o he_o die_v in_o particular_a that_o god_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n have_v abundant_o make_v good_a to_o he_o that_o faithful_a promise_n matth._n 19.29_o mark_v 10.30_o thus_o for_o he_o that_o be_v go_v before_o as_o for_o that_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n as_o for_o that_o ruth_n and_o gershom_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o i_o question_v not_o but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o saint_n among_o you_o continue_v to_o bear_v your_o old_a name_n philadelphia_n so_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v use_v to_o style_v you_o you_o will_v not_o you_o can_v forget_v to_o show_v kindness_n to_o mephibosheth_n for_o jonathan_n sake_n no_o more_o but_o the_o psalmist_n prayer_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n psalm_n 122._o 6_o to_o the_o end_n with_o his_o amen_o amen_n who_o be_v your_o real_a brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n tho._n lye_n rom_n viii_o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v here_o be_v life_n and_o death_n lay_v down_o before_o you_o if_o you_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v a_o dreadful_a word_n speak_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n who_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o danger_n conditional-threatning_n may_v be_v muster_v to_o they_o without_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o their_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o on_o their_o love_n and_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v one_o eye_n on_o hell_n and_o another_o on_o heaven_n or_o rather_o he_o will_v sometime_o have_v they_o look_v behind_o they_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o your_o privilege_n well_o then_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o where_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o scripture_n answer_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act._n 16._o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o get_v into_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v do_v the_o text_n tell_v you_o which_o take_v in_o or_o rather_o suppose_v holy_a walk_n or_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o light_n come_v in_o darkness_n go_v out_o so_o that_o mortification_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n by_o our_o first_o believe_v that_o we_o acquire_v a_o right_a to_o it_o now_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n enjoin_v mortify_v 2._o the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a 3._o the_o way_n or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v through_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o promise_v annex_v you_o shall_v live_v 5._o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v after_o show_v only_o now_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o slay_v to_o pursue_v to_o death_n sin_n be_v not_o at_o once_o slay_v itget_v a_o deaths-stroke_n by_o the_o first_o saving-work_n of_o grace_n it_o never_o recover_v that_o but_o yet_o it_o die_v but_o linger_o therefore_o call_v a_o crucifixion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n work_v to_o follow_v it_o to_o death_n to_o be_v drive_v nail_n into_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o bleed_v till_o it_o expire_v for_o the_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o various_a scripture-expression_n as_o 1._o flesh_n so_o frequent_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o sometime_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n so_o john_n 3.6_o sometime_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v gal._n 5.16_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o these_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o body_n as_o in_o the_o text_n sometime_o call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o sometime_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o it_o be_v a_o body_n not_o a_o phantasm_n we_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o it_o be_v not_o to_o beat_v the_o air_n we_o be_v call_v to_o its_o weight_n be_v not_o find_v because_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n in_o its_o element_n now_o this_o body_n have_v various_a member_n these_o we_o be_v to_o mortify_v col._n 3.5_o the_o stump_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v get_v out_o but_o we_o must_v be_v daily_o mutilate_v it_o and_o cut_v off_o its_o member_n the_o stump_n we_o can_v pluck_v up_o the_o body_n and_o mass_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n we_o can_v discern_v nor_o reach_v but_o its_o deed_n and_o working_n we_o feel_v and_o albeit_o god_n faving-work_n upon_o the_o soul_n wherein_o we_o be_v passive_a do_v wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o body_n sin_n yet_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v active_a do_v immediate_o only_o strike_v at_o the_o member_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o deed_n of_o it_o therefore_o say_v the_o text_n if_o etc._n etc._n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o sin_n be_v call_v a_o man_n a_o old_a man_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o strength_n and_o cunning_n of_o it_o and_o its_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a carcase_n nor_o be_v it_o seat_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o a_o man_n now_o we_o read_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o this_o old_a man_n
out_o but_z smothers_z or_o blow_v it_o out_o what_o disorder_n have_v man_n lust_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o see_v some_o hint_n of_o nature_n rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o intend_v only_o but_o especial_o the_o power_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o the_o inward_a readiness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o ill_a the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o be_v plot_v there_o break_v not_o forth_o for_o one_o man_n can_v contrive_v more_o wickedness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v act._n see_v some_o account_n of_o man_n inward_a wickedness_n gen._n 6.5_o evil_a only_a evil_n continual_o evil_a man_n lust_n be_v insatiable_a such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o satisfy_v they_o do_v but_o increase_v they_o and_o this_o be_v man_n sin_n and_o plague_n both_o and_o issue_n into_o man_n ruin_n and_o the_o less_o man_n know_v or_o feel_v this_o the_o great_a their_o misery_n so_o that_o sinner_n heaven_n be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o for_o their_o lust_n even_o now_o do_v torment_v they_o and_o all_o their_o relief_n be_v in_o their_o various_a sinful_a object_n which_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o increase_v their_o misery_n now_o mortification_n only_o can_v cure_v this_o true_a some_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o sedate_n temper_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o such_o perturbation_n and_o enormity_n as_o other_o but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o dirt_n and_o mud_n at_o the_o bottom_n say_v one_o where_o there_o be_v few_o wave_n and_o a_o river_n may_v run_v with_o great_a strength_n when_o yet_o it_o run_v smooth_o and_o without_o noise_n some_o be_v ingenious_o educate_v which_o may_v a_o little_a polish_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n both_o but_o refine_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o mortify_v they_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n from_o our_o misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o disorder_n through_o our_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o deed_n let_v this_o then_o be_v a_o second_o consideration_n which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o act_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n if_o any_o say_v that_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o mortify_v sin_n do_v but_o raise_v tumult_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o have_v less_o inward_a quiet_a than_o paul_n rom._n 7._o some_o that_o be_v well_o educate_v and_o of_o good_a natural_a temper_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o many_o who_o pretend_v to_o mortification_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o peace_n of_o unmortified_a soul_n be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o hell_n among_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v all_o combine_v against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o divide_v among_o themselves_o if_o this_o sort_n of_o peace_n please_v you_o you_o may_v have_v your_o fill_n of_o it_o in_o hell_n 2._o other_o man_n peace_n proceed_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o servitude_n rather_o than_o to_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o conquest-world_n if_o the_o believer_n give_v the_o tyrant_n sin_n its_o will_n he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o it_o but_o he_o choose_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o constant_a war_n with_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n sin_n reign_v over_o other_o and_o keep_v all_o quiet_a but_o grace_n reign_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o sin_n rebel_n and_o breed_v some_o disturbance_n but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o ruin_v and_o dissolve_v the_o government_n of_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n to_o oppose_v sin_n for_o he_o do_v it_o with_o delight_n he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o vigorous_o he_o oppose_v sin_n the_o great_a be_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v hearten_v and_o animate_v when_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o and_o when_o he_o think_v on_o his_o assistant_n and_o more_o when_o he_o feel_v strength_n renew_v he_o be_v put_v on_o frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a pleasure_n in_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o when_o sin_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o be_v draw_v forth_o in_o act_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n wherein_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o real_a pleasure_n the_o trouble_n of_o other_o for_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v from_o they_o but_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o these_o conflict_n yet_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o joy_n outward_a joy_n have_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o wound_n in_o they_o and_o the_o mortify_a man_n be_v uneasy_a under_o they_o but_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v a_o sweetness_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o believer_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o cherish_v it_o final_o every_o advantage_n he_o get_v against_o sin_n raise_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o hope_n yea_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o a_o final_a conquest_n do_v so_o far_o animate_v he_o that_o he_o can_v antedate_v praise_n and_o sing_v a_o triumph_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o victory_n rom._n 7.25_o he_o find_v may_v be_v some_o strong_a lust_n so_o root_v in_o his_o natural_a temper_n which_o one_o well_o resemble_v to_o the_o mire_n without_o which_o the_o rush_n can_v grow_v which_o have_v often_o prevail_v and_o to_o the_o act_n of_o which_o his_o own_o heart_n prompt_v he_o and_o satan_n also_o solicit_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o strength_n and_o grace_n and_o redemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.25_o and_o to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 6.14_o he_o be_v hearten_v to_o oppose_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v further_o say_v that_o many_o who_o pretend_v to_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o proud_a vain_a passionate_a envious_a unpeaceable_a revengeful_a how_o then_o do_v mortification_n cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n answer_v if_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v such_o the_o more_o shame_n to_o they_o these_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o many_o lie_v claim_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_o speak_v of_o what_o have_v give_v so_o much_o occasion_n to_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o print_v that_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o worst_a parent_n master_n mistress_n wife_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v such_o or_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v not_o thereby_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rather_o question_v or_o deny_v their_o religion_n than_o that_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o mortify_v sin_n 2._o some_o need_n more_o grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n than_o other_o some_o have_v as_o much_o as_o other_o yet_o not_o enough_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o for_o themselves_o some_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n than_o other_o in_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n sin_n have_v great_a advantage_n in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o some_o be_v under_o worse_a circumstance_n than_o other_o such_o as_o raise_v and_o draw_v forth_o their_o corruption_n 1_o sam._n 1.6_o her_o adversary_n provoke_v she_o sore_o for_o to_o make_v she_o fret_v some_o have_v fuel_n daily_o lay_v in_o for_o their_o corruption_n and_o it_o may_v be_v want_n of_o this_o that_o make_v other_o corruption_n look_v as_o if_o dead_a as_o fire_n want_v fuel_n and_o when_o under_o ash_n look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v go_v out_o so_o it_o may_v be_v order_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n of_o some_o what_o saint_n almost_o seem_v more_o impatient_a than_o job_n yet_o who_o more_o mortify_v than_o he_o final_o there_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n a_o spiritual_a principle_n that_o be_v work_v towards_o the_o death_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o expedit_v the_o matter_n our_o utmost_a diligence_n be_v necessary_a 2_o pet._n 1.5_o sin_n be_v at_o first_o real_o wound_v but_o not_o at_o once_o kill_v and_o when_o we_o pursue_v not_o our_o advantage_n against_o it_o it_o recover_v some_o strength_n and_o rage_n and_o be_v exasperate_v more_o than_o where_o it_o be_v never_o touch_v 3._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n errand_n into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o crucify_a and_o kill_v he_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v in_o we_o but_o by_o his_o death_n he_o slay_v and_o vanquish_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n
2.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3.4_o 4._o when_o a_o man_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o lust_n when_o he_o blow_v wickedness_n and_o sow_v iniquity_n and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v and_o gratify_v his_o lust_n the_o christian_a be_v not_o at_o half_a the_o toil_n in_o mortify_a lust_n that_o other_o be_v in_o satisfy_v they_o if_o the_o one_o be_v hard_a work_n the_o other_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v torment_v between_o the_o restless_a and_o impatient_a crave_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o scantness_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o satisfy_v they_o 5._o when_o a_o man_n sin_n under_o a_o small_a temptation_n or_o none_o at_o all_o some_o be_v like_a powder_n and_o flax_n set_v on_o fire_n by_o a_o spark_n yea_o some_o draw_v on_o temptation_n and_o then_o outgo_v they_o isa_n 5.18_o they_o be_v not_o drag_v by_o a_o temptation_n but_o draw_v and_o pull_v and_o pain_n themselves_o to_o sin_n they_o meet_v the_o temptation_n midway_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v when_o judas_n offer_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n unto_o they_o mark_v 4.10_o 11.6_o when_o one_o be_v get_v above_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o above_o shame_n prov._n 30.20_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n say_v she_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n jer._n 8.6_o and_o 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a &_o c_o jer._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n or_o 2._o when_o one_o sin_n after_o frequent_a conviction_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o hazard_n of_o sin_n isa_n 57.10_o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n when_o a_o man_n will_v adventure_v to_o wade_v through_o wrath_n to_o satisfy_v lust_n and_o overtake_v his_o idol_n when_o divine_a command_n and_o threaten_n which_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o than_o angel_n with_o drawn-sword_n be_v no_o let_n nor_o bank_n to_o sin_n when_o the_o omnisciency_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n even_o when_o actual_o represent_v to_o the_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 21.20_o 3._o when_o one_o hate_v conviction_n and_o endeavour_n to_o hold_v they_o out_o or_o to_o kill_v they_o 4._o when_o one_o be_v under_o rebuke_n for_o sin_n yea_o may_v be_v under_o terror_n for_o sin_n yet_o go_v on_o as_o isa_n 57.17_o isa_n 22.13_o 14._o jer._n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33.10_o these_o thing_n show_v forth_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v evidence_n of_o great_a short-coming_a in_o mortification_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v 1._o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o continual_a indisposition_n to_o duty_n and_o want_v a_o readiness_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o and_o be_v much_o distract_v or_o divert_v in_o they_o when_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o idol_n thrust_v to_o the_o door_n a_o man_n will_v be_v at_o more_o leisure_n to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v without_o disturbance_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o compose_v a_o mortify_a man_n have_v more_o power_n over_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o city_n without_o wall_n but_o for_o the_o unmortified_a he_o have_v many_o to_o please_v this_o idol_n must_v have_v a_o look_v and_o this_o must_v have_v a_o word_n and_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n without_o distraction_n nor_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n nor_o with_o delight_n nor_o do_v he_o thrive_v by_o his_o duty_n for_o his_o idol_n consume_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o think_v on_o this_o you_o who_o complain_v of_o distracton_n in_o duty_n indeed_o sometime_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o more_o trivial_a impertinency_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v our_o idol_n that_o come_v in_o so_o free_o and_o unreasonable_o and_o may_v be_v these_o more_o trivial_a diversion_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o they_o at_o least_o they_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n which_o also_o evidence_n some_o notable_a defect_n in_o mortification_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n final_o when_o a_o man_n want_v freedom_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n a_o child_n that_o be_v often_o fault_a care_v not_o for_o the_o father_n presence_n sin_n make_v a_o shyness_n to_o god_n less_o or_o more_o it_o do_v secret_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o he_o when_o the_o northwind_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v kill_v sin_n than_o the_o spouse_n be_v invite_v christ_n song_n 4.16_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v o_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o thou_o but_o when_o a_o temptation_n to_o gratify_v carnal_a ease_n prevail_v than_o the_o soul_n care_v not_o for_o his_o company_n it_o have_v no_o eye_n nor_o hand_n nor_o leg_n song_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o a_o habitual_a unwillingness_n to_o die_v show_v the_o power_n of_o some_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v some_o unwillingness_n at_o certain_a season_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o ordinary_o this_o be_v it_o a_o mortify_a man_n be_v like_o a_o ripe_a apple_n that_o come_v away_o with_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o hand_n or_o as_o a_o loose_a tooth_n that_o come_v out_o with_o a_o gentle_a pluck_v moreover_o the_o more_o a_o man_n exercise_n himself_o in_o mortification_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afflict_a with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o successful_a he_o be_v in_o mortify_a sin_n the_o more_o feeling_n he_o be_v of_o every_o motion_n of_o sin_n hence_o he_o be_v often_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o oppress_v underdertake_v for_o i_o or_o with_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o this_o captive-exile_n do_v lawful_o hasten_v to_o be_v deliver_v this_o prisoner_n be_v look_v out_o at_o his_o window_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v off_o his_o iron_n and_o this_o make_v he_o groan_v earnest_o for_o his_o full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o he_o care_v not_o how_o fast_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_n if_o the_o inner-man_n be_v renew_v and_o if_o sin_n decay_n as_o fast_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o die_v when_o sin_n be_v first_o dead_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lust_n lively_a the_o guilt_n of_o it_o make_v a_o man_n dread_a eternity_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o strength_n and_o liveliness_n of_o it_o make_v he_o dread_a death_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_o unite_v to_o any_o idol_n death_n be_v like_o the_o rend_n of_o one_o member_n from_o another_o but_o a_o mortify_a soul_n do_v leave_v the_o body_n as_o cheerful_o as_o a_o man_n throw_v off_o a_o old_a tear_v ragged_a suit_n of_o apparel_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o he_o be_v much_o in_o longing_n for_o and_o in_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n to_o he_o rather_o for_o its_o freedom_n from_o sin_n than_o for_o its_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n that_o now_o annoy_v whereas_o a_o unmortified_a man_n have_v cold_a thought_n and_o faint_a desire_n of_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n its_o either_o from_o unbelief_n or_o some_o prevail_a lust_n be_v you_o fight_v for_o your_o life_n the_o news_n and_o assurance_n of_o victory_n will_v anticipate_v the_o triumph_n for_o the_o man_n be_v no_o further_o carry_v out_o after_o the_o true_a happiness_n than_o he_o be_v take_v off_o the_o false_a hence_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n care_v to_o be_v a_o man_n yea_o and_o the_o regenerate_a man_n that_o be_v under_o any_o prevailing-lust_n can_v hardly_o keep_v up_o his_o assurance_n at_o least_o he_o have_v no_o actual_a aptitude_n and_o meetness_n for_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o long_v not_o much_o for_o it_o but_o see_v what_o a_o song_n that_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a restlessness_n and_o vexatious_a anxiety_n when_o there_o be_v many_o inward_a perturbation_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sin_n have_v not_o the_o throne_n yet_o be_v it_o breed_v great_a tumult_n and_o make_v many_o and_o great_a insurrection_n against_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o guilt_n of_o they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o fear_n their_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n to_o grace_n make_v they_o painful_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o torment_n which_o be_v
unseparable_a from_o all_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o lust_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o impossibility_n to_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o lust_n especial_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o mortification_n be_v trouble_v partly_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o second_o the_o more_o success_n in_o mortification_n and_o the_o lively_a grace_n be_v the_o more_o feeling_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o stir_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o that_o sin_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o more_o it_o struggle_v the_o old_a man_n have_v a_o strong_a heart_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v and_o our_o lust_n be_v as_o a_o right-hand_a can_v be_v cut_v off_o without_o pain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o old_a man_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o remain_a sin_n that_o afflict_v the_o new_a man_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o think_v it_o think_v itself_o a_o captive_a and_o the_o full_a freedom_n it_o breathe_v after_o rom._n 7.24_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o high_a comfort_n be_v worse_o than_o water_n among_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a believer_n need_v a_o banner_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o banqueting-house_n song_n 2.4_o how_o pitiful_o do_v the_o poor_a spouse_n speak_v song_n 6.13_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ver_fw-la return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_v return_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o see_v her_o answer_n what_o will_v you_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n alas_o what_o will_v you_o see_v in_o i_o but_o war_n and_o blood_n and_o rebellion_n when_o the_o poor_a christian_a think_v he_o have_v cut_v off_o one_o head_n of_o sin_n there_o start_v up_o another_o or_o more_o the_o more_o you_o make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o mortify_v sin_n the_o more_o discovery_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o you_o will_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n light_n shall_v you_o have_v to_o see_v sin_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o other_o be_v a_o body_n to_o paul_n it_o be_v once_o otherwise_o with_o paul_n rom._n 7.9_o he_o be_v as_o whole_a and_o sound_a as_o any_o man_n he_o be_v as_o little_o trouble_v with_o sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o time_n who_o with_o disdainful_a pride_n scoff_n at_o the_o humble_a bemoaning_n and_o self-abasing_a confession_n of_o serious_a christian_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o regenerate_v i_o wonder_v what_o such_o think_v of_o their_o own_o liturgy_n which_o frequent_o teach_v they_o to_o call_v themselves_o miserable_a sinner_n at_o which_o the_o quaker_n be_v wont_a as_o foolish_o to_o triumph_n as_o now_o they_o do_v at_o we_o for_o the_o like_a humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n 4._o when_o the_o reflect_v upon_o and_o remember_v of_o former_a lust_n and_o idol_n do_v excite_v our_o affection_n or_o be_v accompany_v with_o delight_n or_o do_v provoke_v new_a desire_n ezek_n 23.19_o she_o multiply_v her_o whoredom_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o her_o youth_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 21_o the_o lewdness_n of_o her_o youth_n this_o be_v a_o act_n over_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o picture_n nay_o nor_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o idol-lust_n but_o we_o bow_v down_o our_o head_n and_o our_o affection_n be_v kindle_v or_o some_o corrupt_a passion_n stir_v where_o sin_n be_v mortify_v every_o remembrance_n of_o it_o revive_v our_o sorrow_n for_o it_o it_o be_v like_o a_o new_a stroke_n upon_o a_o old_a wound_n especial_o after_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v hold_v over_o hell_n for_o it_o and_o may_v be_v under_o much_o outward_a trouble_n also_o for_o it_o be_v indeed_o some_o unmortified_a sin_n that_o ordinary_o bring_v on_o desertion_n and_o trouble_n isa_n 57.17_o when_o the_o moon_n a_o emblem_n of_o this_o world_n be_v under_o our_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o no_o storm_n the_o lord_n may_v for_o his_o own_o holy_a end_n exercise_v the_o most_o mortify_a christian_a but_o it_o be_v ordinary_o some_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o that_o he_o strike_v at_o and_o o_o what_o a_o sea_n of_o temporary_a wrath_n do_v our_o indulgence_n to_o some_o sin_n expose_v we_o too_o yet_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o lay_v all_o at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o belove_a lust_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o cure_v most_o man_n inward_a trouble_n be_v they_o but_o faithful_a to_o themselves_o 5._o when_o one_o be_v not_o constant_o underfelt-need_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o save_v from_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o man_n that_o labour_v in_o mortification_n he_o be_v hourly_o call_v on_o his_o aid_n he_o can_v live_v without_o christ_n sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v christ_n indeed_o to_o he_o he_o can_v exalt_v christ_n enough_o nor_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n enough_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o little_a help_n he_o needs_o and_o that_o no_o common_a aid_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n i_o do_v much_o question_n if_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a grace_n ever_o know_v what_o mortification_n be_v he_o speak_v with_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi when_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n luk._n 18.9_o 10._o you_o see_v the_o free-willer_n as_o you_o vulgar_o call_v they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o divine_a assistance_n how_o warm_o do_v paul_n speak_v rom._n 7.25_o as_o he_o have_v with_o much_o feel_n bemoan_v himself_o ver._n 24._o he_o seem_v to_o want_v word_n to_o exalt_v god_n and_o stop_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n his_o thought_n be_v over-matched_n thus_o praise_n wait_v or_o be_v silent_a for_o god_n it_o be_v silent_a to_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o wait_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o he_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o believer_n be_v often_o put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n in_o cry_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o want_v word_n to_o express_v its_o greatness_n yea_o to_o answer_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o heart_n indite_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n but_o he_o can_v tune_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v stop_v as_o it_o be_v through_o admiration_n which_o be_v silentium_fw-la intellectus_fw-la for_o when_o the_o mind_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o it_o fall_v admire_v hence_o some_o say_v god_n be_v most_o exalt_a with_o few_o word_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n for_o overcome_a sin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o mercy_n that_o use_v to_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o cry_v out_o exalt_v thyself_o o_o lord_n worthy_a be_v thou_o to_o receive_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v above_o all_o blessing_n &_o praise_n other_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o 6._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o sorrow_n when_o his_o idol_n be_v blast_v and_o smite_v when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n sill_z the_o heart_n when_o our_o idol_n be_v fall_v or_o when_o our_o lust_n outlive_v their_o object_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n estate_n be_v decay_v or_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v dead_a before_o inordinate_a love_n to_o they_o be_v decay_v or_o dead_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o bury_a idol_n and_o cry_v out_o ah_o my_o lord_n ah_o my_o comfort_n ah_o my_o hope_n but_o how_o do_v a_o mortify_a man_n carry_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o lawful_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n answer_v 1._o with_o a_o great_a indifferency_n if_o he_o live_v if_o he_o be_v rich_a if_o full_a if_o he_o abound_v it_o be_v well_o and_o if_o he_o die_v if_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o empty_a it_o be_v also_o well_o if_o david_n be_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v then_o also_o pen_v song_n of_o praise_n if_o he_o be_v at_o home_o in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v well_o if_o banish_v and_o chase_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o hezekiah_n be_v victorious_a the_o assyrian_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v well_o isaiah_n prophesi_v that_o his_o treasure_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o his_o child_n carry_v captive_a this_o be_v good_a too_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o people_n sing_v hosanna_n and_o when_o
suitabless_v of_o it_o to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v something_o in_o applause_n that_o gratify_v that_o self-exalting_a principle_n in_o man_n man_n find_v pleasure_n sweet_a and_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v their_o sense_n before_o any_o testimony_n from_o without_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v some_o sensible_a good_a in_o sinful_a object_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o dispute_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o sense_n nature_n crave_v something_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n have_v some_o subserviency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o nature_n in_o its_o pure_a primitive_a consideration_n and_o sinner_n can_v now_o distinguish_v between_o pure_o natural_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o indeed_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o as_o suitable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o poor_a natural_a delight_n be_v suitable_a to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n now_o look_v what_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o have_v nature_n starve_v or_o oppress_v such_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v 6._o the_o splendid_a condition_n of_o some_o and_o the_o merry_a life_n that_o sinner_n lead_v make_v man_n in_o love_n with_o their_o way_n they_o who_o deal_v most_o kind_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o indulge_v and_o satisfy_v a_o proud_a and_o sensual_a disposition_n they_o live_v the_o gay_a life_n and_o with_o their_o bluster_a jollity_n they_o carry_v the_o voice_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n who_o have_v no_o sanctuary-light_n as_o for_o mortification_n they_o think_v it_o dispirit_n one_o or_o make_v a_o man_n a_o mope_v and_o that_o to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v to_o mortify_v all_o pleasure_n and_o mirth_n 7._o libertinism_n or_o pervert_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o have_v doctrinal_o and_o other_o practical_o make_v that_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n some_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o speak_v to_o believer_n of_o sin_n or_o mortification_n at_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o to_o they_o preach_v against_o any_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n as_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n that_o argue_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v urge_v love_n and_o gratitude_n only_o and_o not_o hell_n nor_o wrath_n but_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o text_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o direct_v this_o pretend_a heat_n of_o spirituality_n have_v often_o issue_v into_o looseness_n and_o profanity_n this_o practical_a abuse_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o wherein_o all_o unsound_a heart_n do_v real_o conspire_v antinomian_n libertine_n and_o rant_a principle_n be_v the_o most_o immediate_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n that_o natural_a heart_n draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n which_o be_v not_o man_n strange_o bias_v and_o prejudice_v by_o their_o lust_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v horrid_a perversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n be_v make_v the_o saviour_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o second_o question_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o rest_n in_o something_o short_a of_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o but_o hope_v that_o duty_n will_v weaken_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o off_o when_o alas_o they_o never_o hurt_v it_o or_o 2._o that_o time_n will_v do_v it_o that_o when_o temptation_n be_v over_o and_o fuel_n withdraw_v lust_n will_v die_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v get_v out_o from_o under_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n corruption_n will_v not_o have_v such_o advantage_n against_o they_o when_o alas_o sin_n can_v live_v without_o temptation_n and_o have_v fuel_n enough_o within_o and_o can_v create_v temptation_n to_o itself_o or_o 3._o upon_o every_o inconsiderable_a resistance_n to_o or_o advantage_n against_o their_o sin_n they_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o themselves_o as_o micah_n foolish_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n so_o do_v some_o dream_n of_o heaven_n upon_o every_o little_a success_n against_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n or_o upon_o every_o passionate_a wish_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n though_o such_o wish_n do_v often_o grow_v out_o of_o nature_n and_o self_n love_n or_o 4._o such_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o mere_a complaint_n of_o sin_n trouble_v for_o sin_n do_v sometime_o secret_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o issue_n in_o secure_a despair_n as_o burn_v though_o it_o be_v painful_a yet_o it_o stop_v bleed_v or_o else_o such_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o some_o common_a comfort_n and_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o jovial_a as_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n in_o folk_n come_v out_o from_o under_o soul-trouble_a or_o if_o they_o can_v get_v some_o tear_n to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n these_o be_v to_o they_o as_o good_a a_o plaster_n as_o christ_n blood_n o_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o tear_n when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n they_o do_v but_o water_n sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a or_o final_o by_o their_o passionâ—â—â—_n complaint_n they_o get_v the_o pity_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o be_v well_o like_v of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o mourner_n and_o brokenhearted_a who_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o the_o prayer_n and_o good-likeing_a of_o other_o do_v insensible_o work_v they_o into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o deserve_v reproof_n who_o think_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o by_o mere_a moral_a mean_n no_o endeavour_n no_o duty_n no_o consideration_n of_o sin_n opposition_n to_o and_o inconsistency_n with_o our_o happiness_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v mortify_v any_o one_o sin_n the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o urge_v this_o great_a duty_n deserve_v a_o remark_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o have_v people_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o do_v all_o and_o they_o to_o do_v nothing_o or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o business_n of_o mortification_n if_o you_o mortify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n special_a work_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o press_v all_o gospel-duty_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v enthusiasm_n and_o antinomianism_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o arminianism_n on_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o for_o people_n to_o apprehend_v some_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o obey_v when_o they_o hear_v gospel-obedience_n press_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o grow_v slothful_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o power_n as_o will_v kill_v sin_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o duty_n without_o their_o concurrence_n or_o may_v be_v knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o impotency_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n special_a assistance_n whereas_o in_o respect_n of_o dependence_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n we_o shall_v carry_v as_o if_o the_o spirit_n act_v all_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o diligent_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v act_v as_o if_o we_o act_v all_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n if_o you_o desire_v or_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 1._o original_a corruption_n must_v be_v mortify_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v kill_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n one_o stroke_n at_o the_o root_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o tree_n than_o many_o stroke_n at_o the_o bough_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n i_o hint_v at_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o point_v a_o little_a at_o the_o way_n of_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n 1._o a_o through_o sight_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o man_n can_v fathom_v or_o comprehend_v the_o heghth_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o jer._n 17.9_o who_o can_v know_v it_o now_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o we_o can_v now_o unfold_v yea_o and_o without_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.7_o some_o heathen_n have_v see_v and_o bewail_v it_o as_o their_o disease_n
in_o approach_v to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o god_n he_o come_v not_o to_o he_o as_o his_o exceed_a joy_n though_o may_v be_v he_o can_v pass_v evening_n and_o morning_n without_o salute_v he_o in_o a_o formal_a complement_a way_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o man_n use_v to_o many_o they_o care_v not_o for_o and_o indeed_o many_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o prayer_n than_o of_o their_o formal_a salute_v and_o compliment_n viz._n to_o keep_v fair_a term_n with_o such_o as_o they_o care_v little_a for_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o disoblige_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o god_n regard_v not_o such_o prayer_n any_o unmortified_a sin_n shut_v heaven_n and_o lay_v a_o arrest_n upon_o the_o profit_n of_o thy_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o profitable_a trade_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o profit_v by_o mean_n or_o ordinance_n if_o thou_o will_v lose_v the_o arrest_n mortify_v thy_o sin_n give_v up_o thy_o idol_n cast_v over_o board_n thy_o jonah_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o suit_n depend_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o thou_o offend_v god_n or_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n thou_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v thy_o cause_n who_o will_v provoke_v the_o judge_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v before_o he_o hence_o that_o word_n deut._n 23.9_o when_o thou_o go_v forth_o against_o thy_o enemy_n then_o keep_v thou_o from_o every_o wicked_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v some_o special_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o have_v some_o special_a expectation_n from_o he_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a then_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n 5._o think_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v in_o a_o die_a day_n how_o will_v you_o look_v upon_o your_o idol_n what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n where_o will_v you_o hide_v your_o glory_n how_o will_v you_o look_v upon_o a_o temptation_n or_o upon_o the_o tempt_a object_n of_o your_o darling_n lust_n all_o your_o sweet_a morsel_n and_o steal_v water_n will_v then_o be_v bitter_a but_o the_o more_o sweet_o any_o sin_n go_v down_o the_o bitter_a will_v it_o be_v when_o it_o come_v up_o again_o may_v be_v your_o idol_n and_o you_o be_v pleasant_a in_o your_o life_n but_o they_o be_v sad_a company_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n can_v the_o camel_n go_v through_o the_o needles-eye_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o hinder_v but_o the_o bunch_n upon_o his_o back_n he_o can_v not_o can_v you_o go_v through_o the_o strait_a gate_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o unmortified_a lust_n you_o can_v can_v you_o think_v to_o leap_v into_o heaven_n warm_a and_o smoke_a with_o sin_n as_o many_o time_n you_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n when_o the_o last_o word_n you_o speak_v be_v with_o your_o idol_n can_v you_o sing_v that_o sweet_a triumphant_a song_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o for_o lo_o here_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_a stick_v in_o thou_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v sing_v haleluia_o and_o harp_v with_o harp_n death_n be_v no_o dark_a shade_n to_o the_o son_n of_o right_a ousness_n have_v lighten_v it_o by_o his_o pass_v through_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v little_a better_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o fearfulness_n surprise_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o master_n knock_v when_o thou_o be_v either_o asleep_a or_o waste_v his_o good_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o go_v down_o and_o open_v he_o must_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n if_o he_o get_v in_o o_o what_o sad_a work_n will_v any_o live_a lust_n make_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v let_v we_o now_o mention_v a_o few_o advantage_n you_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n especial_o your_o most_o potent_a sin_n 1._o the_o mortification_n of_o your_o most_o predominant_a lust_n will_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n to_o you_o of_o your_o sincerity_n psalm_n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n when_o any_o lust_n be_v strong_a or_o when_o any_o idol_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o then_o can_v know_v whether_o christ_n interest_n or_o it_o prevail_v and_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o competition_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a when_o one_o can_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n interfere_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v this_o if_o any_o thing_n render_v my_o case_n suspicious_a or_o entrench_v upon_o sincerity_n it_o be_v this_o corruption_n this_o idol_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v so_o far_o under_o that_o it_o can_v disprove_v my_o integrity_n when_o the_o lord_n try_v his_o people_n sincerity_n he_o use_v to_o hit_v their_o sore_n to_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o idol_n indeed_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n he_o put_v they_o to_o trial_n in_o the_o grace_n they_o excel_v most_o in_o as_o peter_z in_o his_o courage_n moses_n in_o his_o meekness_n if_o thou_o can_v deny_v thyself_o in_o this_o if_o thou_o can_v offer_v up_o thy_o isaac_n hereby_o thou_o may_v know_v thou_o fear_v god_n and_o that_o thou_o love_v god_n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o exceed_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o o_o the_o sweet_a calm_v it_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v better_a felt_n than_o can_v be_v tell_v whereas_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o corruption_n deprive_v you_o both_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o own_o spirit_n 2._o if_o thou_o can_v mortify_v thy_o predominant_a lust_n thou_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n mortify_v other_o corruption_n common_o all_o a_o man_n lust_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o some_o one_o though_o indeed_o sometime_o they_o thwart_v as_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n or_o covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n if_o you_o can_v kill_v that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o mortification_n be_v over_o if_o you_o can_v take_v the_o strong_a city_n all_o the_o village_n and_o country_n about_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o you_o if_o goliath_n be_v slay_v the_o philistine_n will_v fly_v may_v be_v you_o complain_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o innumerable_a evil_n compass_v you_o about_o but_o see_v if_o some_o one_o unmortified_a corruption_n do_v not_o maintain_v they_o all_o and_o you_o can_v conquer_v these_o till_o you_o have_v subdue_v that_o which_o set_v these_o on_o work_n and_o which_o feed_v and_o recruit_n they_o this_o will_v ease_v you_o of_o many_o evil_n you_o complain_v of_o the_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o sin_n will_v weaken_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o it_o will_v make_v all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o sin_n to_o languish_v and_o do_v help_v on_o to_o a_o through_o conquest_n 3._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v more_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o mortify_a lust_n than_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o or_o in_o fulfil_v they_o there_o be_v more_o true_a pleasure_n in_o cross_v and_o pinch_v our_o flesh_n than_o in_o gratify_v it_o be_v there_o any_o true_a pleasure_n in_o sin_n hell_n will_v not_o be_v hell_n for_o the_o more_o sin_n the_o more_o joy_n you_o can_v satisfy_v one_o lust_n if_o you_o will_v do_v your_o utmost_a and_o make_v your_o self_n never_o so_o absolute_a a_o slave_n to_o it_o you_o think_v if_o you_o have_v your_o heart_n desire_v you_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n you_o much_o mistake_n they_o have_v it_o psalm_n 78.29_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n ver_fw-la 30._o how_o many_o a_o man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n be_v yet_o in_o pain_n for_o more_o job_n 20.22_o o_o but_o the_o mortification_n of_o that_o sin_n make_v a_o jubiles_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v they_o that_o sing_v triumph_n here_o and_o set_v up_o trophy_n of_o victory_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n when_o other_o be_v live_v under_o trouble_n without_o and_o within_o and_o have_v their_o soul_n remove_v far_o from_o peace_n who_o shall_v wear_v crown_n on_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v high-praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o who_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n who_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v a_o triumph_n even_o when_o draw_v your_o last_o breath_n see_v what_o be_v the_o tune_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o paul_n song_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o with_o what_o a_o transport_v of_o spirit_n he_o sing_v it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v faint_a or_o
of_o bashan_n howl_v zoch_n 11.1_o 2._o he_o make_v these_o smart_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o oh_o shall_v such_o thing_n as_o happen_v for_o example_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v for_o admonition_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o thâ—se_a to_o who_o they_o happen_v shall_v the_o same_o generation_n repeat_v yea_o outdo_v their_o former_a sin_n can_v you_o with_o grief_n remember_v your_o loss_n and_o with_o no_o regret_n remember_v your_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n will_v you_o frustrate_v reproach_n and_o defame_v god_n method_n of_o judgement_n and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o his_o design_n have_v miscarry_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v shall_v the_o rod_n in_o moses_n hand_n cleave_v the_o rock_n and_o shall_v it_o in_o god_n hand_n cleave_v no_o heart_n must_v the_o lord_n minister_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n go_v and_o complain_v against_o you_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n this_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o city_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o receive_v correction_n and_o o_o that_o we_o can_v sigh_v for_o this_o even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o loin_n now_o how_o can_v you_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v that_o have_v forget_v your_o own_o affliction_n or_o rather_o never_o can_v weep_v aright_o for_o yourselves_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mourner_n among_o you_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o you_o be_v far_o from_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o you_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a word_n ezek._n 15.6_o 7_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o one_o fire_n and_o another_o shall_v devour_v they_o have_v he_o not_o strange_a punishment_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n if_o london_n sin_n be_v great_a now_o than_o before_o the_o pestilence_n or_o before_o the_o fire_n what_o wonder_n if_o great_a judgement_n from_o god_n come_v if_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a papist_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o fire_n or_o pestilence_n in_o david_n reckon_n as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o choice_n and_o yet_o better_a have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o ammonite_n or_o any_o enemy_n david_n have_v than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a butcher_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o be_v not_o half_a a_o hand-breadth_n from_o it_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n counsel_n but_o as_o we_o may_v prophecy_n from_o sin_n to_o punishment_n so_o from_o great_a and_o strange_a sin_n to_o great_a and_o strange_a punishment_n i_o may_v mention_v other_o direction_n as_o the_o engage_v all_o thy_o might_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o prevail_v most_o over_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 8.30_o and_o the_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v particular_o in_o the_o opposite_a grace_n final_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v col._n 3.4_o with_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o will_v you_o wallow_v in_o sin_n when_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o must_v thou_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o and_o will_v now_o let_v thy_o soul_n swarm_v with_o noisome_a lust_n can_v thou_o look_v for_o he_o and_o not_o mortify_v what_o crucify_v he_o but_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n now_o here_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o abound_v so_o much_o with_o some_o 3._o i_o shall_v press_v the_o mortification_n of_o they_o from_o several_a consideration_n 4._o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o help_n to_o this_o for_o the_o first_o that_o every_o motion_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o from_o habitual_a lust_n whether_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a object_n or_o be_v but_o a_o vagrant_a imagination_n though_o not_o delight_v in_o nor_o consent_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o sinful_a principle_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a so_o must_v every_o bit_n of_o the_o fruit_n 2._o they_o be_v disconform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v sinful_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o rise_n they_o lust_n against_o and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o so_o must_v oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v also_o against_o the_o write_a law_n though_o you_o shall_v crush_v they_o yet_o once_o they_o be_v if_o they_o have_v no_o inordinacy_n in_o they_o why_o be_v they_o crush_v if_o there_o be_v any_o disorder_n or_o inordinacy_n in_o they_o it_o be_v from_o we_o they_o have_v these_o and_o so_o they_o must_v leave_v a_o guilt_n upon_o we_o 3._o their_o sinful_a tendency_n and_o effect_n prove_v this_o to_o instance_n but_o a_o few_o 1._o they_o be_v incitement_n to_o sin_n and_o promote_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o its_o command_n 2._o they_o make_v way_n for_o other_o sin_n beside_o what_o they_o do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o they_o open_v the_o door_n and_o keep_v it_o open_v for_o temptation_n to_o gross_a sin_n and_o give_v satan_n access_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n 3._o they_o keep_v out_o good_a motion_n and_o so_o must_v obstruct_v duty_n and_o unfit_a a_o man_n for_o they_o 4._o as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o that_o angelical_a holiness_n and_o purity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o so_o they_o can_v but_o leave_v some_o blot_n and_o defilement_n behind_o they_o let_v these_o motion_n be_v never_o so_o pass_o and_o transient_a and_o run_v never_o so_o swift_o through_o we_o they_o must_v needs_o taint_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o in_o less_o or_o more_o still_o side_v with_o they_o they_o have_v always_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n in_o as_o far_o as_o not_o regenerate_v and_o so_o can_v simple_o be_v say_v to_o be_v involuntary_a which_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n make_v against_o this_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o renew_a will_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7._o o_o how_o many_o vile_a sin_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o deliberate_v nor_o explicit_o consent_v to_o yet_o be_v voluntary_a because_o they_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n 5._o they_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v his_o due_n there_o will_v be_v any_o room_n leave_v for_o these_o have_v they_o any_o place_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o they_o must_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o now_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o account_n that_o the_o faint_v motion_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v best_a with_o they_o the_o tender_a lively_a christian_a as_o he_o groan_v under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o never_o stir_v but_o he_o feel_v it_o and_o be_v pain_v with_o it_o the_o most_o sudden_a vagrant_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n be_v burdensome_a to_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o bewray_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a gadding_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n whorish_a departing_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o entire_a and_o uninterrupted_a delight_n the_o soul_n shall_v have_v in_o he_o and_o that_o continual_a affectionate_a work_n and_o out-going_a that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n towards_o he_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inwardman_n yet_o he_o can_v reach_v full_a conformity_n to_o it_o within_o more_o than_o in_o his_o practice_n outward_o when_o he_o resolve_v on_o some_o good_a ere_o he_o be_v aware_a his_o heart_n be_v wander_v a_o hundred_o way_n and_o so_o ill_o be_v present_a with_o he_o o_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o how_o often_o be_v your_o mind_n stir_v and_o rove_a for_o it_o be_v a_o restless_a thing_n and_o how_o rare_o can_v you_o say_v
than_o for_o many_o affliction_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v more_o troublesome_a but_o this_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o in_o the_o godly_a do_v rather_o prove_v they_o sin_n than_o mere_a affliction_n if_o any_o say_v that_o these_o motion_n when_o asleep_a be_v not_o act_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o of_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o so_o not_o sinful_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n even_o the_o imagination_n and_o we_o can_v suppose_v but_o that_o imperfect_a holiness_n and_o persect_v holiness_n in_o heaven_n extend_v to_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o fancy_n for_o the_o mind_n have_v some_o use_n of_o reason_n though_o more_o imperfect_a even_o when_o asleep_a hence_o there_o be_v some_o correspondence_n ordinary_o between_o man_n thought_n wake_v and_o sleep_v and_o sometime_o one_o asleep_a will_v reject_v a_o temptation_n upon_o rational_a and_o solid_a ground_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o think_v there_o be_v so_o much_o guilt_n in_o these_o motion_n asleep_a as_o when_o awake_a because_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o wake_n man_n 2._o consider_v the_o innumerable_a object_n of_o these_o sinful_a motion_n and_o so_o into_o how_o many_o several_a species_n or_o fort_n of_o sin_n these_o motion_n engage_v and_o involve_v you_o in_o you_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o have_v a_o be_v or_o not_o but_o it_o may_v minister_v occasion_n to_o some_o inordinate_a motion_n innumerable_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o what_o stir_n of_o desire_n and_o wish_n and_o sometime_o how_o please_v with_o idle_a imagination_n 3._o consider_v what_o pretence_n man_n have_v to_o evade_v conviction_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o motion_n when_o not_o consent_v to_o nor_o may_v be_v delight_v in_o especial_o when_o the_o object_n of_o these_o be_v some_o lawful_a thing_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v some_o spiritual_a good_a the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v often_o lust_n secret_o to_o envy_v other_o when_o may_v be_v discontent_a or_o envious_a thought_n be_v not_o perfect_o form_v these_o be_v but_o little_o observe_v in_o we_o 4._o consider_v that_o not_o mortify_v of_o these_o be_v the_o way_n not_o only_o to_o further_a sin_n but_o it_o do_v insensible_o bring_v on_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o haunt_v with_o these_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o expel_v these_o swarm_n that_o have_v have_v quiet_a possession_n they_o do_v exceed_o wear_v out_o tenderness_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o degree_n of_o it_o 5._o they_o do_v unframe_v the_o soul_n and_o unfit_a it_o for_o spiritual_a duty_n thus_o when_o we_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o they_o justle_v out_o holy_a meditation_n at_o least_o they_o weaken_v and_o divert_v the_o soul_n in_o it_o and_o cause_v many_o interruption_n in_o it_o they_o mar_v fixedness_n of_o heart_n in_o duty_n and_o they_o not_o only_o pollute_v they_o but_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o they_o they_o be_v like_o ravenous_a bird_n upon_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o light_v upon_o they_o final_o what_o a_o woeful_a tendency_n have_v they_o and_o what_o a_o inlet_n to_o temptation_n and_o to_o further_a degree_n of_o sin_n they_o even_o invite_v satan_n to_o tempt_v satan_n and_o sin_n never_o say_v they_o have_v enough_o every_o conception_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o birth_n and_o every_o stir_v of_o sin_n be_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o its_o war_n against_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o but_o of_o this_o already_o now_o two_o a_o little_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o mortify_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v much_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v mortification_n a_o much_o more_o easy_a work_n a_o oak_n when_o a_o plant_n be_v easy_o pull_v up_o a_o little_a spark_n be_v soon_o quench_v you_o complain_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o corruption_n but_o you_o be_v first_o to_o blame_v that_o you_o have_v suffer_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n to_o grow_v so_o strong_a and_o then_o that_o you_o crush_v not_o the_o first_o actual_a inclination_n of_o these_o corrupt_a habit_n if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v but_o a_o little_a they_o may_v be_v indeed_o too_o hard_o for_o you_o o_o foolish_a soul_n who_o put_v off_o this_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o mortify_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o mortify_v sin_n at_o once_o when_o it_o be_v increase_v into_o thousand_o and_o fortify_v with_o strong_a hold_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v the_o first_o thought_n of_o it_o how_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o it_o have_v get_v thy_o hearty_a consent_n thy_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o long_a possession_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o conscience_n pure_a and_o clear_a a_o renew_a conscience_n will_v charge_v guilt_n upon_o thou_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o and_o no_o reason_v or_o extenuation_n will_v satisfy_v it_o till_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o and_o vigorous_o also_o set_v thyself_o to_o suppress_v they_o a_o tender_a conscience_n have_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o as_o paul_n have_v rom._n 7.24_o and_o thou_o can_v maintain_v thy_o peace_n nor_o assurance_n of_o thy_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n nor_o keep_v up_o thy_o glory_v in_o god_n but_o by_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v oh_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v will_v break_v a_o tender_a christian_n peace_n less_o than_o a_o wrong_a look_n or_o word_n will_v do_v it_o he_o can_v let_v half_o a_o thought_n away_o without_o a_o challenge_n he_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n upon_o his_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o little_a cloud_n will_v darken_v that_o what_o make_v a_o man_n go_v without_o much_o light_n or_o comfort_n in_o who_o yet_o you_o can_v see_v no_o spot_n nor_o flaw_n and_o who_o also_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o particular_a inward_a or_o heart-sin_n the_o spirit_n comforting-work_n and_o witnessing-work_n be_v easy_o mar_v oh_o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v daily_o keep_v or_o beat_v down_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o sin_n may_v glory_v as_o paul_n rom._n 7.25_o &_o 8.1_o he_o thus_o preserve_v a_o sweet_a serenity_n and_o calm_v within_o he_o suffer_v no_o cloud_n to_o gather_v he_o dissipate_v the_o malignant_a vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o within_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o unite_v he_o crush_v satan_n design_n against_o he_o in_o the_o very_a egg._n 3._o this_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n in_o case_n for_o converse_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o case_n for_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o for_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n every_o inordinate_a thought_n or_o imagination_n be_v a_o look_v away_o from_o god_n and_o import_v a_o heedlessness_n and_o a_o listlesness_n to_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n require_v a_o holy_a even_o uniform_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o o_o how_o much_o will_v this_o raise_v and_o spiritualise_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n then_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n holy_a and_o untainted_a when_o neither_o bird_n nor_o fly_n be_v suffer_v to_o light_n at_o least_o not_o to_o sit_v upon_o they_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a body_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o the_o live_a root_n send_v up_o a_o great_a many_o sprout_n and_o small_a twig_n but_o if_o you_o will_v pave_v the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n stand_v or_o make_v a_o highway_n over_o it_o the_o very_a root_n will_v die_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v preserve_v itself_o so_o after_o sin_n be_v sore_o smite_v yet_o the_o root_n abide_v through_o the_o seat_n of_o water_n that_o be_v satan_n influence_n it_o may_v spring_v but_o when_o these_o first_o shooting_n up_o be_v nip_v when_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n can_v put_v forth_o itself_o it_o die_v this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v stop_v the_o breath_n of_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o old_a man_n pant_v and_o die_v even_o as_o grace_n languish_v when_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v obstruct_v now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n take_v a_o few_o direction_n 1._o for_o prevent_v these_o stir_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o 2._o for_o compress_v and_o lay_v they_o when_o they_o be_v up_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o take_v these_o direction_n 1._o in_o general_n what_o be_v former_o say_v of_o watchfulness_n be_v of_o use_n here_o
time_n that_o for_o lesser_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o pardon_n in_o course_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v wilful_o betray_v thyself_o into_o such_o occasion_n as_o draw_v forth_o these_o act_n of_o sin_n these_o first_o stir_n of_o corruption_n thy_o subsequent_a dissent_n and_o crush_a they_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o more_o particular_a and_o solemn_a repentance_n i_o mean_v therefore_o such_o motion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o suddenness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o temptation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o hourly_a breathe_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o with_o tear_n protest_v against_o they_o god_n will_v not_o charge_v they_o on_o thou_o yet_o final_o every_o dissent_n from_o or_o dislike_v of_o they_o will_v not_o discharge_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o some_o may_v dislike_v they_o for_o their_o tendency_n and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v troublesome_a but_o i_o mean_v a_o dislike_n of_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o provoke_v god_n and_o pollute_v the_o soul_n 4._o ejaculatory_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v a_o notable_a expedient_a for_o crush_a the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n we_o former_o commend_v secret_a prayer_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o predominant_a lust_n but_o its_o impossible_a one_o can_v have_v opportunity_n for_o solemn_a address_n to_o god_n every_o time_n they_o find_v corruption_n stir_v in_o they_o these_o sudden_a motion_n of_o sin_n must_v have_v some_o speedy_a cure_n they_o may_v be_v oppose_v and_o smuther_v by_o sudden_a ejaculation_n and_o desire_n send_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o no_o straitnedness_n as_o to_o time_n place_n or_o business_n need_v to_o hinder_v they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o prisoner_n before_o his_o judge_n in_o a_o courtier_n when_o he_o be_v stand_v before_o his_o prince_n neh._n 2.4_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v more_o especial_o necessary_a 1._o when_o thou_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o retire_v in_o secret_a so_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o say_v thou_o want_v time_n or_o place_n though_o i_o fear_v some_o do_v without_o necessity_n restrain_v private_a prayer_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n start_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v cherish_v that_o a_o good_a purpose_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o ever_o 3._o upon_o every_o change_n of_o thy_o company_n and_o upon_o lesser_a change_n of_o what_o business_n thou_o be_v about_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o when_o thou_o come_v from_o company_n to_o solitariness_n &_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la when_o thou_o visit_v thy_o friend_n reprove_v or_o advise_v he_o yea_o when_o ever_o thou_o open_v thy_o mouth_n in_o company_n or_o ever_o thou_o resolve_v on_o or_o promise_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o seem_v small_a and_o nothing_o disputable_a many_o such_o occasion_n may_v be_v instance_a but_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n be_v when_o any_o spark_n of_o a_o temptation_n come_v in_o when_o habitual_a corruption_n begin_v to_o stir_v when_o any_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v in_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o take_v fire_n this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o quench_v it_o this_o the_o godly_a man_n find_v true_a in_o frequent_a experience_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o then_o get_v into_o thy_o secret_a chamber_n this_o be_v a_o honest_a errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n cast_v thyself_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v trample_v upon_o thou_o let_v he_o do_v it_o thou_o will_v lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n but_o let_v not_o thy_o enemy_n and_o i_o oppress_v i_o and_o tread_v i_o under_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o thou_o see_v how_o i_o be_o oppress_v o_o undertake_v for_o i_o lord_n i_o rather_o die_v at_o thy_o foot_n than_o live_v as_o satan_n and_o my_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v have_v i_o worm_n jacob_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o do_v not_o wrestle_v upon_o a_o honest_a account_n than_o this_o be_v if_o thus_o thou_o betake_v thyself_o to_o he_o thy_o bow_n shall_v abide_v in_o strength_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o battle_n psal_n 24.7_o 8._o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o pavilion_n shall_v he_o hide_v thou_o and_o set_v thou_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n psal_n 27.5_o o_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n nor_o to_o indwelling-sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ere_o you_o rise_v off_o your_o knee_n you_o shall_v have_v help_n to_o allude_v to_o 1_o sam._n 11.9_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n and_o never_o any_o that_o take_v his_o appoint_a method_n that_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o 5._o take_v the_o method_n prescribe_v in_o the_o text_n you_o can_v right_o mortify_v sin_n in_o its_o rise_n or_o after_o some_o progress_n you_o can_v mortify_v original_a sin_n nor_o your_o predominant_a lust_n nay_o nor_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o sin_n shall_v never_o conceive_v nor_o bring_v forth_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o act_n of_o which_o mortificaon_n be_v carry_v on_o but_o 2._o and_o more_o especial_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o immediate_a efficacy_n sin_n be_v mortify_v for_o the_o former_a i_o do_v commend_v the_o cherish_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o habitual_a lust_n and_o do_v also_o mention_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o predominant_a lust_n that_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o grow_v especial_o in_o and_o to_o cherish_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v pride_n set_v thyself_o especial_o to_o study_v humility_n if_o worldliness_n heavenly_a mindedness_n if_o passion_n study_v meekness_n look_v what_o sin_n be_v most_o advantage_v by_o your_o natural_a temper_n for_o ordinary_o that_o be_v the_o predominant_a and_o set_v yourself_o especial_o against_o that_o else_o it_o will_v mar_v the_o lustre_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o excellency_n that_o may_v be_v in_o thou_o and_o it_o will_v keep_v thou_o a_o dwarf_n in_o religion_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o like_o reuben_n thou_o shall_v never_o excel_v indeed_o a_o little_a grace_n when_o any_o way_n advantage_v by_o education_n or_o the_o natural_a disposition_n will_v go_v far_o and_o this_o make_v it_o hard_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n at_o least_o of_o other_o man_n grace_n and_o ofttimes_o make_v man_n misjudg_a themselves_o or_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o but_o when_o grace_n be_v to_o roll_v against_o wind_n and_o tide_n both_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v strong_a when_o original_a corruption_n be_v so_o and_o so_o advantage_v in_o any_o of_o its_o particular_a member_n but_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n when_o any_o corruption_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o you_o if_o you_o will_v through_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n mortify_v it_o put_v thy_o heart_n instant_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a thereunto_o so_o the_o psalmist_n at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o correct_v carnal_a fear_n by_o hope_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o god_n if_o inordinate_a worldly_a sorrow_n be_v stir_v labour_v to_o beat_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n some_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n if_o thy_o want_n or_o loss_n begin_v to_o afflict_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o unlock_v the_o cabinet_n where_o thy_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n lie_v come_v study_n and_o behold_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n and_o a_o all_o in_o all_o christ_n see_v if_o thou_o miss_v house_n or_o land_n son_n or_o daughter_n brother_n or_o sister_n here_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o run_v out_o in_o carnal_a frolic_a mirth_n let_v deep_a and_o serious_a reflection_n on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o a_o sinful_a thought_n can_v not_o have_v be_v pardon_v on_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o followng_a judgement_n give_v check_n to_o it_o if_o pride_n begin_v to_o stir_v go_v and_o abase_v thyself_o thus_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o every_o attempt_n it_o make_v 2._o if_o thou_o can_v come_v this_o length_n if_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n will_v run_v out_o so_o and_o so_o then_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o object_n of_o they_o turn_v the_o stream_n a_o little_a aside_o into_o another_o
119.9_o and_o 107.20_o john_n 15.3_o and_o 17.17_o heb._n 4.12_o render_v they_o not_o powerless_a to_o your_o soul_n by_o let_v the_o impression_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v by_o they_o wear_v out_o have_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n discover_v sin_n to_o you_o fix_v your_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o pry_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o muse_n upon_o it_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o you_o and_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v fire_v with_o anger_n indignation_n and_o zeal_n against_o it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n make_v your_o heart_n burn_v within_o you_o blow_v upon_o the_o coal_n that_o it_o die_v not_o out_o again_o you_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n sometime_o wound_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o make_v some_o word_n like_o a_o arrow_n pierce_v the_o heart_n but_o sinner_n pluck_v it_o out_o again_o and_o lick_v their_o wound_n whole_a again_o and_o thus_o sin_n be_v whole_a again_o sin_n put_v the_o soul_n between_o the_o stroke_n and_o it_o whereas_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n smite_v we_o shall_v expose_v sin_n to_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o not_o only_o discover_v but_o beat_v and_o leave_v dead_a upon_o the_o place_n be_v content_a to_o find_v the_o word_n as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o love_v those_o best_a in_o who_o mouth_n be_v the_o sharp_a sword_n and_o hold_v up_o thy_o sin_n to_o its_o stroke_n when_o they_o be_v find_v out_o be_v content_a that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o corrosive-plaister_n to_o thou_o and_o keep_v it_o close_o upon_o the_o sore_a place_n o_o how_o many_o have_v their_o judgement_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinance_n but_o they_o imprison_v light_n imprison_v truth_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o power_n of_o they_o to_o reach_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n true_o some_o find_v also_o the_o heart_n shake_v and_o trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n raise_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o mortify_v all_o miscarrye_v and_o why_o true_o because_o in_o some_o these_o have_v no_o root_n and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a they_o yet_o take_v not_o pain_n enough_o with_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o maintain_v what_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o bow_n in_o bent_n slothfulness_n be_v a_o slight_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v light_n and_o heat_n be_v quick_o go_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o any_o ordinance_n animate_v you_o against_o sin_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o any_o sin_n give_v it_o no_o reprieval_fw-fr for_o a_o hour_n give_v not_o satan_n time_n to_o tempt_v thou_o nor_o sin_n time_n to_o prepare_v some_o charm_n to_o entice_v thou_o again_o let_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o use_v to_o choke_v the_o word_n deface_v and_o obliterate_v spiritual_a impression_n if_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n have_v heat_v your_o affection_n you_o immerse_v yourself_o in_o your_o business_n this_o like_a frosty_a air_n will_v soon_o cool_v you_o if_o you_o do_v unwary_o meddle_v with_o it_o it_o will_v quick_o take_v off_o your_o edge_n and_o they_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a cold_n that_o come_v after_o great_a heat_n hence_o many_o not_o only_o abate_v their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v advantage_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o heart_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o winter_n be_v thaw_v by_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n freeze_v the_o hard_a the_o next_o night_n 6._o observe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n motion_n and_o method_n when_o under_o affliction_n which_o be_v a_o special_a season_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o work_v affliction_n use_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n to_o god_n instruction_n job_n 33.16_o seal_n give_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o write_n the_o spirit_n now_o set_v instruction_n home_n therefore_o consider_v what_o sin_n thou_o have_v most_o need_v to_o mortify_v and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v thou_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o observe_v what_o his_o spirit_n do_v charge_v most_o upon_o thou_o before_o affliction_n come_v and_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n follow_v affliction_n the_o spirit_n use_v to_o bear_v in_o some_o sin_n more_o especial_o and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n conscience_n deal_v impartial_o with_o he_o hear_v what_o that_o say_v especial_o after_o prayer_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o affliction_n do_v humble_v thou_o and_o cause_n heaviness_n in_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o let_v not_o sin_n raise_v up_o itself_o for_o thou_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o upon_o its_o ruin_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o grace_n in_o all_o thy_o act_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v most_o endanger_v thou_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o thou_o be_v move_v to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o thy_o strong_a corruption_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o sanctify_a affliction_n when_o thy_o sin_n be_v discover_v in_o its_o sinfulness_n when_o there_o be_v fix_v purpose_n of_o heart_n raise_v against_o it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v some_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o it_o excite_v and_o now_o when_o the_o lot_n be_v fall_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o spare_v it_o do_v not_o think_v to_o roll_v it_o to_o shore_n and_o save_v it_o alive_a do_v with_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o paul_n act._n 21.28_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o cry_v out_o man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n against_o the_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n labour_v to_o fix_v your_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o affection_n you_o now_o have_v and_o afterward_o be_v often_o ask_v thy_o soul_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o sin_n as_o then_o you_o wish_v you_o have_v never_o do_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n answer_v some_o objection_n against_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o 1._o may_v be_v some_o see_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o need_n to_o be_v mortify_v they_o can_v say_v as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o yea_o can_v bless_v god_n that_o they_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o such_o gross_a thing_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi mention_n but_o even_o from_o such_o abominable_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o such_o horrid_a temptation_n and_o suggestion_n as_o some_o complain_v of_o answ_n 1._o be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o his_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o himself_o but_o will_v thou_o see_v thyself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v rev._n 3.17_o look_v thou_o be_v not_o like_o a_o stand_a pool_n that_o have_v more_o mud_n and_o dirt_n at_o the_o bottom_n than_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o indeed_o sin_n be_v never_o more_o stir_v than_o when_o it_o seem_v asleep_a or_o move_v smooth_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o young_a man_n length_n mark_v 10._o who_o may_v be_v have_v outdo_v thou_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v something_o lack_v and_o indeed_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v mortification_n to_o the_o world_n want_v 2._o how_o come_v thou_o by_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o inward_a quiet_a thou_o must_v be_v in_o league_n with_o hell_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a christian_n make_v sad_a complaint_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o and_o seldom_o want_v some_o excercise_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o let_v sin_n live_v and_o sin_n let_v you_o live_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v irritate_v much_o less_o slay_v we_o know_v thou_o be_v not_o pure_a by_o nature_n more_o than_o other_o nor_o can_v education_n purge_v out_o sin_n though_o it_o may_v qualify_v it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mortify_v with_o much_o ado_n such_o a_o interest_n have_v it_o get_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n have_v never_o come_v in_o its_o spirituality_n and_o power_n to_o thou_o till_o than_o paul_n trouble_v himself_o as_o little_a with_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v sin_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o be_v not_o grievous_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o to_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a way_n that_o a_o natural_a conscience_n go_v it_o charge_v no_o man_n with_o original_a corruption_n nor_o with_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n breathe_v out_o every_o moment_n
and_o which_o the_o small_a temptation_n will_v excite_v and_o in_o many_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o present_v its_o proceed_n but_o there_o be_v a_o thorough_a satisfaction_n with_o its_o servitude_n sin_n be_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o feel_v not_o heavy_a 4._o thou_o may_v easy_o mistake_v when_o thou_o compare_v thyself_o with_o other_o who_o corruption_n some_o sharp_a trial_n or_o strong_a temptation_n have_v bring_v forth_o there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o sin_n at_o bottom_n in_o thou_o 5._o know_v that_o such_o as_o satan_n have_v possession_n of_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v they_o he_o care_v not_o how_o peaceable_o they_o come_v to_o hell_n he_o lash_v few_o till_o they_o begin_v to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o road_n he_o care_v not_o how_o neat_a a_o way_n they_o come_v to_o hell_n nor_o how_o sweep_v and_o clean_o the_o house_n be_v and_o how_o well_o garnish_v there_o may_v be_v access_n and_o room_n for_o the_o more_o evil_a spirit_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o satan_n may_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o keep_v temptation_n from_o some_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o as_o he_o be_v to_o multiply_v temptation_n to_o other_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o many_o god_n bind_v they_o and_o satan_n bind_v they_o and_o they_o cry_v not_o god_n blind_v man_n and_o satan_n blind_v man_n and_o they_o feel_v not_o discern_v it_o not_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o joh._n 9.39_o 40._o he_o harden_v they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n grow_v as_o insensible_o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n 2._o some_o carnal_a heart_n may_v object_v the_o pain_n that_o be_v in_o mortify_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v to_o mortify_v mirth_n this_o have_v be_v former_o obviate_v in_o short_a you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a time_n nor_o place_n for_o mirth_n joh._n 16.20_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o when_o we_o rejoice_v our_o mirth_n must_v not_o be_v akin_a to_o they_o we_o read_v but_o once_o that_o jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 10.21_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o it_o become_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v man_n of_o mirth_n i_o speak_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o remove_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v of_o some_o at_o the_o way_n of_o god_n many_o drown_v themselves_o in_o carnal_a mirth_n no_o man_n come_v leap_v and_o laugh_v to_o heaven_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o be_v there_o none_o there_o need_v no_o wipe_v as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o thorough_o purge_v away_o sorrow_n must_v not_o fly_v away_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o pain_n and_o trouble_v in_o mortify_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v in_o cut_v off_o a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n cleave_v as_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v to_o one_o another_o yet_o 3._o this_o pain_n be_v only_o or_o at_o least_o more_o especial_o at_o some_o time_n as_o when_o a_o man_n first_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o sin_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o fall_v before_o he_o he_o be_v hearten_v and_o his_o work_n go_v more_o easy_o on_o and_o difficulty_n fly_v away_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n that_o breed_v trouble_v and_o grief_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n not_o so_o much_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o relieve_v he_o 5._o as_o we_o former_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pain_n in_o serve_v and_o satisfy_v any_o lust_n than_o in_o mortify_v it_o job_n 20.22_o psal_n 78.29_o 30._o will_v you_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v trial_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n think_v not_o their_o lust_n burdensome_a be_v their_o love_n to_o they_o and_o their_o be_v habituate_v to_o they_o disingage_v the_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o torment_v a_o man_n that_o which_o make_v they_o sweet_a be_v the_o vicious_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o a_o man_n be_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n they_o be_v like_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o he_o that_o which_o lessen_v their_o trouble_n and_o pain_n in_o serve_v of_o they_o be_v their_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o scantness_n of_o provision_n for_o they_o whereas_o when_o they_o have_v multiply_v and_o diversify_v the_o object_n of_o they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o 6._o man_n be_v bear_v to_o affliction_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n find_v pain_n and_o trouble_v in_o mortify_a sin_n he_o have_v rest_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o compensate_a that_o if_o sin_n be_v mortify_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v a_o cross_n if_o sin_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v whereas_o other_o be_v uneasy_a under_o affliction_n and_o on_o a_o death_n bed_n unmortified_a sin_n make_v a_o man_n feel_v of_o affliction_n the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n and_o how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n exceed_v these_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o pine_v away_o in_o pain_n rather_o than_o let_v a_o gangrene_n limb_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o a_o break_a limb_n be_v set_v again_o will_v you_o lie_v a_o million_o of_o year_n in_o torment_n ere_o you_o endure_v a_o moment_n pain_n the_o odds_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o between_o time_n and_o eternity_n 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v great_a pain_n to_o the_o new_a man_n to_o sin_n then_o to_o mortify_v sin_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o trouble_v to_o a_o man_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v renew_v to_o oppose_v and_o mortify_v sin_n he_o do_v it_o with_o delight_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o he_o do_v it_o the_o more_o be_v his_o peace_n and_o joy_n 9_o if_o at_o any_o time_n sin_n prevail_v the_o heart_n be_v draw_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o indeed_o the_o godly_a man_n choose_v that_o before_o the_o world_n mirth_n and_o therefore_o cherish_v it_o whereas_o the_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n other_o have_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hell_n which_o make_v they_o shun_v it_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o yea_o 10._o the_o very_a trouble_n which_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n breed_v to_o the_o old_a man_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o the_o new_a then_o one_o rise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o assurance_n of_o a_o final_a conquest_n he_o have_v he_o be_v hearten_v he_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o life_n that_o if_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v sin_n he_o shall_v live_v he_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v a_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o when_o his_o life_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o if_o he_o feel_v pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.24_o he_o check_v himself_o next_o word_n and_o turn_v his_o moan_n into_o a_o song_n act._n 25._o &_o 8.1_o 3._o some_o object_n the_o impossibility_n of_o mortify_v such_o and_o such_o corruption_n some_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o self-denied_n and_o mortify_a life_n to_o be_v the_o best_a life_n but_o say_v you_o no_o body_n know_v my_o temptation_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v such_o a_o woeful_a proneness_n in_o my_o nature_n to_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o withstand_v it_o though_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o resolve_v and_o hope_v against_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v utter_o impotent_a and_o by_o thy_o own_o endeavour_n thou_o can_v mortify_v any_o sin_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o no_o strength_n or_o can_v mortify_v a_o belove_a lust_n by_o it_o but_o do_v not_o this_o excuse_v they_o that_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o special_a assistance_n answ_n no_o 1._o because_o some_o such_o at_o
walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n o_o let_v not_o conviction_n cool_v nor_o holy_a motion_n die_v turn_v every_o motion_n against_o sin_n into_o a_o purpose_n and_o every_o purpose_n into_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n attend_v diligent_o on_o ordinance_n act._n 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 33_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n thou_o must_v see_v thyself_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o get_v a_o heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v his_o instruction_n or_o command_n final_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v that_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v search_v how_o thou_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o secret_a lust_n that_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v this_o may_v not_o only_o undo_v thy_o comfort_n but_o universal_o mar_v the_o spirit_n operation_n may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o old_a reckon_n which_o be_v never_o distinct_o count_v for_o nor_o score_v off_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o bury_v they_o but_o ordinary_o be_v something_o in_o thy_o present_a frame_n or_o way_n and_o may_v be_v it_o be_v something_o that_o you_o think_v but_o little_a of_o often_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o a_o land_n or_o with_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v that_o which_o we_o will_v little_o suspect_v may_v be_v a_o fretful_a unbelieving_a or_o injurious_a thought_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n have_v no_o bound_n say_v one_o but_o what_o the_o spirit_n put_v to_o it_o who_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v but_o kind_o entreat_v therefore_o look_v to_o thy_o thought_n and_o to_o thy_o word_n see_v the_o gonnexion_n eph._n 4.29_o 50._o especial_o in_o carnal_a company_n who_o converse_n mighty_o cherish_v these_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v mortify_v and_o by_o comply_v with_o or_o gratify_v their_o spirit_n we_o often_o wound_v our_o own_o and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o thus_o give_v sin_n some_o reprieval_fw-fr we_o can_v converse_v with_o such_o but_o they_o will_v either_o afflict_v we_o or_o defile_v we_o look_v diligent_o then_o into_o thy_o carriage_n and_o remember_v when_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v his_o usual_a aid_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n 1._o you_o must_v by_o renew_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o give_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o habitual_o to_o assist_v till_o one_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o expect_v no_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o thou_o have_v make_v up_o thy_o peace_n again_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n 2._o beware_v of_o that_o way_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o thou_o find_v the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o leave_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o this_o require_v great_a circumspection_n and_o heedfulness_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o need_v not_o think_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v especial_o consider_v how_o careful_a thou_o be_v to_o keep_v some_o friend_n here_o and_o what_o diligent_a endeavour_n thou_o use_v to_o provide_v or_o secure_v a_o little_a of_o this_o world_n good_n that_o will_v not_o go_v far_o with_o thou_o and_o wherein_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o success_n for_o thou_o may_v rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o some_o few_o case_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o objection_n viz._n the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n if_o their_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n alas_o what_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o myself_o who_o be_o so_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o or_o that_o corruption_n answ_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v when_o man_n voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o as_o servant_n to_o it_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n be_v agent_n in_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o sin_n as_o servant_n tender_v their_o service_n to_o their_o master_n they_o do_v not_o explicit_o intend_v to_o be_v captive_n but_o it_o necessary_o follow_v and_o they_o be_v willing_a sufferer_n or_o patient_n under_o it_o the_o word_n use_v for_o christ_n give_v himself_n for_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o and_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o judge_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o be_v use_v of_o some_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n or_o in_o abundance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4.19_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o unrew_v man_n who_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v for_o sin_n and_o who_o do_v manifest_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o mortification_n from_o this_o degree_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n acquit_v the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n this_o be_v overcome_v import_v some_o opposition_n yet_o not_o what_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o another_o degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n we_o find_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n where_o we_o see_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n but_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a affection_n grace_n have_v beat_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o have_v fortify_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o captivity_n be_v not_o a_o lead_n to_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o bow_v down_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o weaken_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o impede_v the_o lively_a effect_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n now_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o be_v your_o case_n the_o first_o can_v be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o mortify_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v often_o successful_a whereas_o a_o believer_n accuse_v himself_o and_o join_v active_o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o mortify_v it_o psalm_n 51.1_o 21._o dan._n 9.5_o 6._o conviction_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o tremble_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o for_o the_o three_o case_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o holy_a among_o believer_n to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o exercise_v and_o most_o successful_a in_o mortification_n it_o be_v the_o second_o case_n then_o that_o be_v doubtful_a there_o be_v some_o opposition_n make_v to_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o case_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o without_o success_n yet_o be_v they_o servant_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o this_o case_n differ_v from_o the_o three_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o bow_v down_o oppress_v and_o captivate_v but_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n that_o many_o poor_a soul_n complain_v of_o and_o 1._o what_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o how_o may_v a_o poor_a soul_n be_v help_v out_o of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o case_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o poor_a creature_n may_v make_v use_n of_o paul_n encouragement_n even_o when_o the_o body_n of_o death_n prevail_v much_o more_o than_o it_o do_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7_o and_o do_v not_o only_o inward_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o when_o thou_o
he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o act_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o root_n of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v restrain_v the_o act_n he_o can_v let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v content_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a for_o as_o sin_n oppose_v every_o gracious_a act_n so_o grace_n oppose_v every_o know_a sin_n yea_o and_o do_v secret_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o resist_v every_o sin_n whether_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n feel_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o head_n do_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v sin_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n go_v far_a than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o head_n as_o eat_v of_o what_o one_o have_v antipathy_n against_o will_v cause_n trouble_v though_o the_o man_n know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o more_o if_o he_o do_v 4._o as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o uniform_a in_o oppose_v all_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v not_o even_o as_o to_o all_o time_n he_o seldom_o or_o never_o pursue_v sin_n but_o when_o god_n or_o his_o conscience_n be_v pursue_v he_o and_o he_o be_v never_o so_o eager_a in_o his_o opposition_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o treaty_n with_o it_o and_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o grant_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n he_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o reconcile_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o show_v the_o consistency_n of_o it_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n at_o least_o with_o his_o interest_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n the_o new_a man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o motion_n of_o a_o parley_n and_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o last_o and_o fight_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o be_v sometime_o overcome_v but_o never_o treat_v nor_o yield_v the_o natural_a man_n oppose_v sin_n as_o a_o flow_a tide_n do_v a_o vessel_n go_v down_o a_o river_n but_o straightway_o the_o tide_n turn_v and_o help_v the_o vessel_n but_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v like_o that_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n there_o be_v no_o yield_v nor_o cessation_n of_o arm_n till_o the_o one_o be_v overcome_v nay_o not_o then_o true_o the_o believer_n often_o intermit_v vigorous_a opposition_n to_o sin_n and_o may_v lose_v more_o ground_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o he_o can_v regain_v in_o many_o day_n yet_o grace_n never_o give_v over_o enter_v its_o dissent_n and_o protestation_n nor_o intermit_v all_o opposition_n to_o sin_n even_o when_o its_o worsted_n 5._o the_o unrenewed_a man_n never_o strive_v lawful_o against_o sin_n he_o go_v forth_o against_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 17.45_o 46_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n he_o consider_v or_o know_v little_a the_o strength_n of_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o hence_o be_v easy_o overcome_v 6._o in_o natural_a man_n the_o conflict_n be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o deprave_a will_n or_o corrupt_a passion_n which_o be_v like_o a_o foreign_a war_n but_o in_o the_o renew_a it_o be_v like_o a_o intestine_a war_n as_o one_o call_v it_o the_o renew_a conscience_n against_o the_o unrenewed_a the_o renew_a will_n and_o affection_n against_o the_o unrenewed_a there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o a_o willnot_a in_o a_o believer_n hence_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a person_n rom._n 7.15_o 19_o 20_o there_o be_v no_o such_o division_n in_o other_o they_o may_v do_v what_o conscience_n approve_v not_o but_o can_v say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o the_o godly_a hate_n the_o evil_n they_o do_v and_o love_v the_o good_a they_o do_v not_o whereas_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v hate_v the_o good_a the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o he_o do_v and_o love_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o may_v be_v dare_v not_o do_v in_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sanctify_a light_n in_o it_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v total_o corrupt_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n to_o set_v they_o against_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o renew_a man_n there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n so_o that_o the_o fight_n be_v more_o close_o and_o in_o every_o gracious_a and_o in_o every_o sinful_a work_n they_o both_o put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o flesh_n weaken_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o opposition_n the_o spirit_n make_v weaken_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n for_o division_n weaken_v and_o so_o a_o believer_n never_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n as_o other_o man_n do_v the_o renew_a part_n never_o give_v over_o all_o resistance_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a god_n elect_v love_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n lay_v special_a bond_n upon_o the_o believer_n which_o high_o heighten_v sin_n and_o add_v many_o degree_n of_o guiltiness_n to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_n be_v great_a for_o it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o the_o man_n that_o befriend_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o such_o of_o you_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o as_o for_o what_o opposition_n the_o conscience_n make_v it_o be_v not_o with_o your_o will_n if_o there_o be_v any_o make_v at_o all_o it_o be_v grievous_a but_o no_o pleasure_n to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o seek_v out_o shift_n and_o mean_n either_o to_o stifle_v it_o or_o bribe_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o over_o to_o be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v for_o some_o think_v the_o believer_n sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a because_o against_o more_o light_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o our_o action_n and_o not_o the_o will_n or_o elective_a faculty_n but_o let_v none_o abuse_v this_o for_o true_o sin_n be_v so_o dreadful_a in_o both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v in_o who_o its_o worse_a hence_o 2._o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o believer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o other_o have_v have_v two_o party_n in_o he_o whatever_o please_v the_o one_o displease_v the_o other_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v but_o one_o be_v more_o please_v at_o heart_n with_o sinful_a object_n the_o opposition_n the_o conscience_n make_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o deliberate_o choose_v and_o delightful_o act_v it_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o it_o the_o believer_n be_v sometime_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o grace_n mar_v the_o result_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o he_o find_v he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o the_o worse_o he_o be_v please_v with_o himself_o 7._o the_o natural_a man_n opposition_n do_v not_o any_o way_n break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o do_v continue_v till_o the_o man_n get_v up_o again_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o lie_v still_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o believer_n cease_v not_o to_o strive_v till_o he_o be_v get_v to_o his_o foot_n again_o sin_n be_v painful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o go_n down_o but_o it_o be_v more_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n and_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o the_o conscience_n will_v cease_v to_o strive_v but_o grace_n never_o yea_o the_o godly_a man_n often_o rise_v by_o his_o fall_n he_o grow_v more_o humble_a and_o watchful_a and_o dependent_a the_o grief_n which_o sin_n breed_v consume_v the_o sin_n that_o breed_v it_o whereas_o the_o natural_a man_n when_o he_o overcome_v he_o be_v overcome_v he_o grow_v proud_a and_o conceit_a the_o seem_a mortification_n of_o one_o sin_n do_v vivifie_v or_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o another_o 8._o the_o natural_a man_n opposition_n tend_v only_o to_o restrain_v or_o keep_v in_o sin_n not_o to_o mortify_v it_o if_o sin_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a he_o can_v let_v it_o live_v the_o believer_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o extirpation_n and_o abolition_n of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o a_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o when_o restrain_v only_o or_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o restrain_v and_o mortify_v a_o corruption_n answer_v 1_o when_o any_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v one_o be_v thereby_o advantage_v against_o all_o other_o corruption_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o member_n or_o any_o branch_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v weaken_v
the_o whole_a whereas_o the_o restrain_v of_o any_o sin_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o it_o be_v only_o restrain_v what_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n lose_v one_o way_n it_o gain_v another_o way_n try_v then_o be_v thou_o universal_o advantage_v against_o every_o sin_n 2._o be_v thy_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n dead_a to_o that_o sin_n mortify_n sin_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n and_o this_o death_n that_o it_o imply_v be_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o a_o deadness_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o sin_n 1._o in_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n sin_n have_v lose_v the_o man_n good_a opinion_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v think_v nor_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o abhorrency_n where_o sin_n be_v only_o restrain_v a_o man_n can_v yet_o with_o pleasure_n roll_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o inclination_n to_o it_o be_v not_o break_v many_o a_o man_n like_v and_o love_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o mortify_a man_n hate_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v 3._o thou_o may_v know_v by_o what_o go_v before_o and_o by_o what_o follow_v 1._o do_v thou_o come_v easy_o by_o this_o power_n over_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v often_o difficulty_n in_o restrain_v sin_n but_o what_o mean_n do_v thou_o use_v to_o compass_v this_o and_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n be_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o after_o much_o wrestle_n with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o thou_o overcome_v or_o be_v it_o by_o other_o mean_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n thou_o take_v up_o 2._o after_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o new_a song_n ordinary_o put_v in_o the_o man_n mouth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o some_o way_n ease_v but_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n there_o be_v some_o joy_n that_o flow_v native_o from_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v more_o that_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n as_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n if_o he_o have_v any_o joy_n upon_o restrain_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o own_o kindle_v or_o it_o result_v mere_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o travel_n and_o labour_v the_o man_n be_v at_o in_o suppress_v sin_n do_v more_o than_o counter-balance_n that_o and_o be_v but_o the_o scant_a fruit_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n it_o will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o to_o challenge_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a it_o hearten_v not_o a_o man_n against_o they_o some_o such_o may_v die_v secure_o but_o never_o one_o i_o think_v die_v triumphant_o man_n delusion_n may_v suspend_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n from_o they_o for_o a_o while_n when_o die_v but_o it_o be_v some_o true_a faith_n true_a holiness_n true_a mortification_n that_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a 5._o sin_n that_o be_v only_o restrain_v do_v ordinary_o break_v forth_o again_o and_o that_o with_o more_o force_n than_o before_o as_o water_n bind_v up_o that_o do_v fortify_v themselves_o and_o then_o carry_v all_o down_o before_o they_o but_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v mortify_v as_o it_o rare_o recover_v so_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o break_v that_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o act_n but_o here_o may_v come_v in_o two_o other_o case_n 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o relapse_n into_o sin_n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o after_o some_o serious_a essay_n to_o mortify_v feel_v their_o corruption_n more_o lively_a than_o before_o for_o the_o first_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v commit_v a_o act_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v be_v past_o all_o doubt_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o for_o the_o first_o sanctify_v save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o mortification_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o whole_o extinguish_v sin_n no_o believer_n be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la except_o from_o the_o great_a transgression_n 2._o when_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o after_o their_o particular_a repentance_n for_o some_o particular_a sin_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o after_o special_a endeavour_n yea_o and_o success_n too_o in_o mortify_v that_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o absolute_o secure_v from_o every_o act_n of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a for_o though_o a_o man_n pardon_n as_o it_o import_v a_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v perfect_a yet_o neither_o be_v repentance_n nor_o mortification_n perfect_a now_o to_o clear_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o gracious_a encouragement_n god_n have_v give_v to_o such_o jer._n 3.1_o isa_n 55.7_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3._o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o secure_a against_o every_o relapse_n but_o it_o secure_v the_o multiplication_n of_o pardon_n jer._n 3.14_o 19_o 23._o hos_fw-la 14.4_o backslide_n suppose_v some_o former_a recovery_n mark_v there_o the_o ground_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o the_o fall_n into_o such_o relapse_n be_v the_o high_a provocation_n to_o god_n and_o a_o sin_n against_o most_o love_n and_o recovery_n from_o such_o be_v the_o notable_a effect_n and_o signal_n discovery_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n consisider_v 2._o that_o the_o mortification_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a sin_n give_v a_o man_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o that_o sin_n and_o put_v at_o some_o great_a distance_n than_o from_o other_o sin_n yet_o this_o advantage_n against_o this_o and_o distance_n from_o it_o be_v only_o gradual_o more_o than_o against_o or_o from_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v the_o return_n of_o it_o not_o so_o probable_a or_o easy_a and_o if_o it_o return_v do_v aggravate_v it_o but_o not_o impossible_a more_o than_o the_o return_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o first_o sanctify_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n oppose_v and_o mortify_v may_v yet_o recover_v and_o 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v over_o the_o most_o mortify_a corruption_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o for_o degree_n much_o below_o the_o advantage_n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v over_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v itself_o the_o strong_a grace_n can_v preserve_v itself_o from_o the_o most_o mortify_a corruption_n hence_o the_o believer_n must_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o depend_v for_o asstance_n against_o it_o else_o he_o shall_v more_o easy_o fall_v into_o it_o than_o adam_n do_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v promise_n ascertain_v the_o believer_n preservation_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o final_a conquest_n over_o sin_n whereas_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o bible_n that_o ascertain_v the_o believer_n preservation_n from_o every_o act_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o through_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v particular_o mortify_v 4._o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n relapse_v into_o sin_n as_o samson_n judg._n 16.1_o 4_o abraham_n twice_o deny_v his_o wife_n the_o disciple_n twice_o contend_v for_o supremacy_n jehoshaphat_v instance_n be_v remarkable_a 2_o chron._n 18.1_o 2_o 31_o 32_o &_o 19.2_o yet_o ch_n 20._o v._n 35_o he_o relapse_n not_o to_o instance_n several_a thing_n relate_v of_o peter_n these_o example_n though_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v in_o every_o circumstance_n to_o the_o case_n propose_v yet_o by_o plain_a consequence_n they_o confirm_v our_o position_n for_o if_o a_o believer_n may_v act_v contrary_o to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o and_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o that_o sin_n or_o a_o act_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o be_v abraham_n and_o peter_n then_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o mortification_n that_o secure_v he_o from_o repeat_v a_o act_n of_o that_o lust_n that_o be_v mortify_v if_o any_o say_v that_o though_o mortification_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o true_a repentance_n do_v it_o i_o answer_v if_o true_a repentance_n do_v it_o it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n or_o some_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a not_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o mortification_n shall_v rather_o secure_v from_o it_o 2._o if_o true_a repentance_n
at_o first_o conversion_n do_v it_o not_o why_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o afterward_o not_o the_o second_o let_v that_o promise_n be_v produce_v what_o ever_o promise_v that_o i_o know_v of_o can_v be_v produce_v will_v plead_v as_o much_o against_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n he_o do_v true_o repent_v of_o but_o to_o prevent_v abuse_n of_o what_o be_v say_v let_v i_o admonish_v you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o paul_n call_v dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o peter_n call_v they_o mens_fw-la old_a sin_n viz._n which_o they_o have_v live_v in_o before_o conversion_n ephes_n 2.1_o 9_o and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o in_o these_o the_o whole_a world_n wallow_v before_o christ_n come_v a_o relapse_n into_o these_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o dangerous_a ephes_n 2.2_o 19_o 20_o 21._o much_o debate_n there_o be_v about_o this_o of_o old_a and_o many_o utter_o refuse_v to_o re-admit_a such_o into_o their_o communion_n as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v comply_v with_o idolater_n and_o return_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o old_a sin_n that_o peter_n mention_n 1_o ep._n 4.3_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o debate_n that_o arise_v thereupon_o there_o be_v extreme_n on_o both_o hand_n those_o that_o fall_v upon_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v many_o and_o by_o their_o multitude_n help_v to_o carry_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o the_o promiscuous_a readmission_n of_o such_o tend_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v again_o in_o some_o act_n of_o these_o old_a sin_n through_o the_o force_n of_o some_o great_a or_o sudden_a temptation_n yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n the_o fix_a bound_n how_o far_o and_o how_o often_o god_n do_v not_o determinate_o set_v in_o his_o word_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o ordinary_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v again_o and_o again_o into_o those_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v say_v but_o they_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o passion_n pride_n inordinate_a love_n to_o the_o world_n which_o though_o no_o less_o sinful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o in_o their_o inward_a act_n be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a nor_o such_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o blaspheme_v nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v some_o lusting_n towards_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o these_o old_a sin_n but_o the_o act_n over_o of_o they_o i_o think_v rare_a a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o other_o heinous_a sin_n of_o another_o nature_n with_o more_o ease_n for_o mortification_n of_o a_o particular_a lust_n do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n advantage_n a_o man_n against_o the_o return_n of_o that_o though_o it_o weaken_v the_o whole_a man_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o weaken_v that_o particular_a lust_n in_o special_a hence_o there_o be_v often_o a_o change_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n great_a corruption_n and_o he_o get_v some_o special_a advantage_n against_o that_o which_o sometime_o do_v most_o prevail_v and_o another_o lust_n come_v in_o its_o room_n which_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n yet_o disprove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o former_a prevail_a lust_n for_o the_o second_o case_n mention_v viz._n of_o those_o who_o after_o some_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v sin_n find_v their_o corruption_n more_o lively_a than_o former_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o case_n 1._o if_o corruption_n break_v forth_o more_o than_o former_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a case_n and_o thy_o safe_a course_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v dispute_v thy_o state_n before_o that_o but_o to_o study_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o humble_a brokenhearted_a sense_n thereof_o to_o fly_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v only_o more_o stir_v inward_o than_o before_o and_o so_o seem_v more_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o case_n common_o incident_a to_o such_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o before_o their_o regeneration_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v blameless_o and_o be_v moral_o educate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v formal_a in_o religion_n and_o 1._o this_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o brangle_v make_v no_o great_a noise_n now_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v put_v to_o the_o door_n he_o howl_v to_o be_v in_o again_o so_o he_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o a_o insurrection_n and_o intestine_a war_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v have_v possession_n again_o or_o have_v the_o soul_n back_o into_o bondage_n again_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a lord_n suffer_v to_o manifest_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n have_v occasion_n with_o more_o observation_n to_o discomfit_v they_o as_o sometime_o ruler_n in_o policy_n let_v some_o discontent_a party_n break_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o ruin_v they_o more_o effectual_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o inward_a corruption_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v but_o spiritual_a light_n and_o gracious_a tenderness_n may_v be_v grow_v the_o spirit_n now_o may_v be_v open_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n usual_o do_v by_o degree_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o ezekiel_n in_o a_o like_a case_n chap._n 8.6_o 7_o 9_o 12_o 13_o 15._o where_o mark_n that_o they_o have_v put_v a_o wall_n between_o god_n and_o they_o he_o be_v show_v great_a and_o great_a abomination_n so_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o sin_n be_v open_v up_o and_o thou_o see_v that_o which_o make_v thou_o tremble_v and_o abhor_v thyself_o more_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o first_o saving-conviction_n do_v not_o convince_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o first_o saving-light_n shine_v not_o into_o every_o corner_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o bright_o that_o the_o man_n can_v dive_v into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o sin_n within_o but_o leave_v room_n for_o after-discovery_n such_o complaint_n as_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o be_v rather_o the_o fruit_n of_o growing-discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o grow_a mortification_n than_o of_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o sin_n bless_v the_o lord_n for_o such_o discovery_n for_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o fright_v away_o such_o thought_n by_o suffer_v satan_n to_o rake_v up_o the_o dunghill_n of_o thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o be_v aim_v at_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o endeavour_n and_o with_o a_o secret_a neglect_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o till_o thou_o have_v overcome_v such_o a_o corruption_n and_o will_v not_o maintain_v thy_o justification_n without_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n i_o think_v not_o strange_a if_o god_n shall_v let_v open_a the_o sluice_n of_o thy_o corruption_n to_o constrain_v thou_o to_o hold_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o also_o on_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n both_o for_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n and_o to_o seek_v neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n for_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o thy_o own_o sense_n yet_o thou_o may_v think_v too_o much_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n indeed_o the_o one_o be_v rare_o or_o never_o real_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v one_o of_o these_o he_o seek_v the_o other_o also_o hence_o there_o be_v none_o erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o err_v also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la isa_n 45.24_o and_o lay_v too_o much_o stress_n on_o the_o strength_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n these_o can_v no_o more_o secure_v thou_o against_o sin_n than_o a_o single_a thread_n can_v hold_v a_o ship_n at_o anchor_n in_o a_o storm_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v thou_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o method_n in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o this_o lead_v
man_n put_v some_o restraint_n on_o satan_n he_o take_v away_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o lead_v the_o man_n captive_a do_v as_o it_o be_v cancel_v his_o commission_n satan_n can_v come_v and_o go_v as_o he_o do_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v as_o a_o man_n to_o his_o own_o house_n now_o he_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n he_o can_v set_v such_o a_o lust_n on_o fire_n nor_o blow_v up_o such_o a_o corruption_n nor_o send_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n nor_o employ_v the_o man_n eye_n or_o ear_n or_o tongue_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n as_o he_o do_v he_o must_v have_v christ_n leave_n now_o 2._o he_o spoil_v satan_n of_o his_o good_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n satan_n make_v a_o purchase_n of_o they_o in_o paradise_n there_o they_o be_v mar_v and_o spoil_v and_o unfit_a for_o god_n use_n and_o fit_v only_o for_o satan_n first_o christ_n recover_v they_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n he_o first_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o he_o and_o then_o restore_v they_o to_o he_o he_o retrieves_z the_o mind_n from_o ignorance_n error_n and_o diabolick_a light_n set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n from_o lust_n break_v the_o refractoriness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o sweet_o yield_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 110.3_o and_o so_o all_o within_o and_o without_o be_v now_o yield_v as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 3._o he_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n that_o wherein_o satan_n trust_v satan_n though_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o customary_a sin_v which_o have_v strengthen_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n in_o it_o and_o make_v the_o man_n bold_a in_o sin_n christ_n come_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o make_v the_o man_n tremble_v he_o give_v repentance_n and_o break_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v 2._o satan_n have_v corrupt_v man_n judgement_n and_o fortify_v his_o interest_n with_o carnal_a reason_n when_o the_o true_a light_n come_v the_o man_n see_v himself_o a_o fool_n or_o may_v be_v 3._o he_o have_v strong_o engage_v the_o affection_n in_o sin_n and_o trust_v to_o that_o christ_n disintangle_v they_o or_o may_v be_v 4._o he_o have_v fit_v they_o with_o suitable_a temptation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o malignant_a influence_n and_o energy_n in_o all_o satan_n temptation_n so_o he_o use_v to_o choose_v out_o suitable_a temptation_n from_o pleasure_n perhaps_o riches_n or_o honour_n christ_n imbitter_v these_o and_o debase_v they_o they_o lose_v their_o operation_n and_o now_o have_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o destroy_v satan_n reign_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o title_n satan_n have_v to_o sinner_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o feed_n christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o meritorious_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o elect_v stead_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o text_n there_o he_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o satan_n john_n 12.31_o he_o be_v former_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o become_v head_n of_o sinful_a man_n he_o be_v again_o judge_v and_o dethrone_v by_o jesus_n christ_n see_v this_o at_o length_n col._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o greek_a strip_v they_o hence_o isa_n 53.68_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o a_o allusion_n unto_o conqueror_n who_o for_o a_o trophy_n use_v to_o hang_v up_o the_o armour_n and_o ensign_n of_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n so_o that_o satan_n be_v out-witted_n in_o put_v judas_n on_o betray_v and_o the_o jew_n on_o crucify_a he_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o as_o conqueror_n use_v to_o bind_v their_o captive_n to_o their_o chariot_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n so_o do_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conquest_n the_o elect_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o also_o keep_v from_o sin_v irremediles_o or_o unto_o death_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o in_o due_a time_n be_v actual_o rescue_v from_o satan_n and_o set_v against_o he_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a viz._n that_o this_o enmity_n to_o god_n be_v not_o all_o remove_v at_o once_o satan_n head_n be_v not_o bruise_v at_o first_o either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o seed_n he_o that_o have_v decree_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a have_v also_o decree_v the_o enmity_n between_o grace_n and_o sin_n what_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o satan_n have_v access_n to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o soul_n he_o make_v the_o poor_a believer_n go_v halt_v and_o make_v all_o his_o spiritual_a motion_n uneasy_a and_o ungrateful_a be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o have_v not_o satan_n some_o part_n within_o we_o we_o may_v laugh_v at_o his_o assault_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o the_o world_n can_v not_o defile_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.15_o it_o be_v true_a satan_n invade_v man_n and_o prevail_v when_o he_o have_v no_o part_n within_o he_o but_o he_o have_v now_o further_a advantage_n against_o we_o we_o can_v hold_v he_o out_o though_o we_o will_v as_o man_n may_v then_o have_v do_v he_o have_v some_o within_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o party_n still_o in_o arm_n for_o he_o within_o we_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v many_o member_n and_o these_o all_o under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o stir_v when_o ever_o satan_n will_v rom._n 7.23_o 24_o and_o o_o how_o fierce_a be_v the_o assault_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n it_o make_v peter_n swear_v against_o christ_n it_o make_v asa_n rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n it_o make_v fierce_a dissension_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reconcile_n this_o enmity_n rom._n 8.2_o 7_o it_o will_v not_o and_o can_v be_v sufficient_a etc._n etc._n the_o old_a man_n may_v be_v slay_v and_o mortify_v but_o will_v never_o yield_v observe_v 3._o that_o all_o who_o side_n with_o christ_n must_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v enmity_n and_o war_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o party_n that_o satan_n have_v in_o they_o from_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o there_o be_v a_o war_n begin_v there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o one_o do_v but_o the_o other_o oppose_v so_o that_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n can_v be_v do_v with_o full_a consent_n or_o with_o the_o whole_a soul_n if_o satan_n side_n carry_v it_o christ_n party_n dissent_v and_o protest_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o if_o any_o good_a be_v set_v about_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v either_o make_v the_o work_n to_o cease_v or_o else_o some_o way_n mar_v it_o satan_n shall_v have_v his_o soul_n finger_n on_o every_o duty_n all_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v this_o war_n and_o hold_v up_o this_o enmity_n and_o think_v it_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v let_v you_o call_v the_o better_a part_n in_o you_o you_o yourself_o and_o the_o worst_a part_n but_o your_o flesh_n rom._n 7.25_o so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n obs_n 4._o that_o satan_n and_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v limit_v and_o bound_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o outlaw_n the_o believer_n if_o the_o serpent_n sting_v you_o yet_o your_o wound_n shall_v not_o be_v deadly_a satan_n may_v leave_v his_o mark_n upon_o you_o and_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o for_o he_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n every_o bite_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v mortal_a this_o remain_v inward_a enmity_n will_v be_v work_v and_o satan_n will_v be_v sneak_v about_o your_o heel_n and_o seek_v to_o entangle_v your_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o can_v come_v no_o high_o than_o your_o heel_n he_o may_v darken_v your_o light_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v by_o corrupt_v your_o affection_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v extinguish_v divine_a light_n indwell_v sin_n may_v raise_v sedition_n and_o cause_v much_o opposition_n and_o disturbance_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n within_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v his_o government_n obs_n 5._o that_o all_o who_o side_n with_o christ_n and_o maintain_v this_o enmity_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v in_o the_o event_n be_v victorious_a christ_n in_o they_o shall_v bruise_v satan_n head_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o hold_v